This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Future
State
of
England
Number
of
the
People
Grounds
of
Nature
Vnconditional
Loyalty
future
State
Unhappy
State
Unus
Laudator
become
one
sober
Party
of
Mankind
,
Sober
Party
Preface
▪
two
Plots
bolder
touches
LIVES
AND
FORTUNES
old
Style
,
a
long
Life
,
a
secure
Kingdom
,
a
safe
House
,
valiant
Armies
,
a
faithful
Senate
,
loyal
Subjects
,
the
world
at
Peace
,
&c.
The
heart
of
the
Father's
being
turned
to
the
Children
,
turning
the
heart
of
the
Children
to
their
Father
largeness
of
heart
the
Sands
of
the
Sea
shoar
,
The
Wheel
within
a
Wheel
Church
of
Rome
tanquam
lucerna
in
navi
Praetoriâ
the
Plot
the
Notions
that
men
had
of
a
Plot
were
very
various
:
Some
then
were
so
far
gone
in
credulity
,
as
like
the
Fool
that
saith
believeth
every
word
,
they
were
resolv'd
to
believe
every
thing
the
Witnesses
had
said
or
would
say
,
the
Loyal
generally
acquiesced
in
the
Notification
of
it
as
Publish'd
by
the
Government
since
according
to
the
expression
of
God's
not
being
the
God
of
the
Jews
only
,
but
also
of
the
Gentiles
,
so
it
being
true
that
the
King
is
King
of
the
Papists
as
well
as
Protestants
,
King
of
the
Irish
as
well
as
English
,
and
a
Common
Father
to
them
all
,
it
may
be
worthy
of
his
royal
goodness
,
and
a
god-like
thing
in
him
to
distribute
to
them
all
the
kindness
that
would
not
undo
themselves
and
others
,
(
i.
e.
capable
of
possibility
of
Recusants
being
a
sound
part
of
the
State
here
as
well
as
in
whatever
petulance
some
of
them
were
formerly
guilty
of
,
yet
that
the
deportment
of
the
generality
of
them
hath
of
late
appear'd
with
such
a
Face
of
Loyalty
,
as
was
necessarily
attractive
of
our
Christian
Love
and
Compassion
.
That
it
was
not
for
nothing
,
nor
without
some
end
that
Divine
Providence
permitted
so
many
Protestants
to
erre
in
one
great
Point
;
and
that
probably
it
might
be
to
the
end
to
produce
in
their
Minds
so
great
a
degree
of
Compassion
and
Charity
toward
the
Persons
of
all
Roman-Catholick
Christians
,
as
may
not
only
last
in
this
Conjuncture
,
but
be
operative
in
them
by
all
Moral
Offices
of
Humanity
and
Christianity
during
their
Lives
.
loud
Call
in
terrorem
in
terrorem
The
Policy
of
the
Clergy
the
Priests
of
the
as
hardest
to
be
converted
That
the
having
(
as
observes
)
but
one
Back-bone
,
cannot
turn
except
it
turn
all
at
once
,
so
that
the
Romanist
Priests
having
but
one
Back-bone
,
the
Pope
,
cannot
turn
but
all
at
once
when
he
turns
Christ
said
to
those
whom
he
sent
,
what
I
tell
you
in
darkness
,
that
speak
you
in
light
,
and
what
you
hear
in
the
Ear
,
that
preach
you
in
Houses
,
and
fear
not
them
that
kill
the
Body
;
and
if
no
other
thing
were
told
you
in
darkness
,
and
whispered
in
your
Ears
at
your
missions
hither
then
that
which
our
Saviour
delivered
to
them
,
you
might
be
as
confident
in
your
publick
preaching
,
and
have
as
much
comfort
of
Martyrdom
,
if
you
died
for
executing
such
a
Commission
,
the
instructions
that
were
delivered
them
in
darkness
delight
was
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
and
therein
did
meditate
day
and
night
,
he
shall
be
like
a
Tree
planted
by
the
Rivers
of
Water
,
that
brings
forth
his
fruit
in
his
Season
,
and
that
his
Leaf
shall
not
wither
,
and
that
whatever
he
doth
shall
prosper
:
pleasing
God
,
he
will
make
even
his
Enemies
to
be
at
peace
with
him
,
who
makes
peace
in
his
high
places
,
and
who
can
make
peace
between
high
and
low
,
and
makes
men
to
be
of
one
mind
in
an
House
,
grow
in
favour
with
God
and
Man
.
large
INDEX
New
Heaven
New
Earth
Fundamental
Principle
for
the
quiet
of
the
World
,
that
men
are
neither
to
get
nor
lose
by
Religion
,
none
ought
to
be
severe
to
any
Recusant
before
he
hath
a
Moral
Certainty
of
such
person
having
imbibed
any
of
the
Principles
imputable
to
Recusancy
that
are
irreligionary
and
unnatural
,
LATERAN
Councel
Political
Calculations
Popery
,
Popery
Porke
,
porke
&
porke
Promote
the
Public
Supplies
for
the
necessary
Support
of
the
Government
.
our
most
eminent
Patriots
would
be
inclined
to
value
themselves
as
such
,
on
the
promoting
the
same
,
viz.
that
man
is
not
worthy
to
breathe
in
so
good
a
Land
as
is
,
who
would
not
willingly
lay
down
his
life
to
cure
the
present
divisions
and
distractions
that
are
among
us
,
Fulfil
ye
my
joy
Me
propter
Unum
Judaeum
Crucifixum
omnibus
favere
Judaeis
,
Happy
State
of
England
Corner
Stone
the
Builders
rejected
Fourth
Part
The
Dispensative
Power
two
first
Parts
House
of
Commons
Address
to
the
late
King
Fourth
Part
POPERY
hath
rather
gain'd
then
lost
Ground
since
the
TEST
ACT
,
that
Act
to
have
had
little
effect
.
petulant
Insolence
House
of
Commons
Popish
Plot
Lordships
Priest
W.
P.
The
Political
Anatomy
Of
the
Government
of
the
King
and
Three
Estates
,
and
with
the
Conduct
of
Courts
of
Iustice
,
of
the
many
Secular
Priests
and
Fryars
on
the
numerous
Catholicks
,
and
on
those
Priests
and
Fryars
being
governed
by
their
Bishops
and
Superiors
,
and
on
the
Ministers
of
Foreign
States
,
governing
and
directing
such
Superiors
:
Popish
Plot
Parliaments
Army
Army's
Parliament
King's
Witnesses
Intervallum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
incertum
Infamous
Witnesses
Crimes
and
Infany
incurred
the
Growth
of
Popery
founding
Dominion
in
Grace
Presbytery
:
viz.
Gun
powder
Treason
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
,
Invocation
of
Saints
,
Stilling
fleet
both
Houses
As
it
is
not
impossible
but
many
honest
men
seduced
with
some
Errors
in
Popery
may
yet
remain
good
and
faithful
Subjects
,
so
on
the
other
hand●none
that
know
and
believe
the
Grounds
and
School-Conclusions
of
their
Doctrine
,
can
ever
prove
good
Christians
or
faithful
Subjects
:
en
passant
Ius
Divinum
were
so
injurious
to
our
Princes
and
their
Subjects
,
the
Conscience
one
hath
to
do
his
duty
Pope's
Spiritual
Courts
Christian
refer
to
the
Extermination
of
Things
and
Principles
Religionary
,
and
indeed
to
speak
more
properly
of
that
part
of
Mens
Principles
only
that
is
Irreligionary
and
against
Nature
.
Revocation
of
Popery
and
if
it
be
practicable
Chancellors
Speech
intended
to
make
way
for
a
general
Extirpation
.
Europae
speculum
That
there
were
40000
professed
Protestants
there
.
peculiar
People
days
more
long
in
the
Land
for
the
banishment
Iohn
Lilburn
whether
he
was
the
same
not
guilty
Iesuita
est
omnis
homo
Ego
non
sum
ego
Index
a
Book
Pious
Divines
God
spake
by
the
Prophets
the
Spirits
of
the
Prophets
were
subject
to
the
Prophets
bad
a
Master
the
Lutheran
Pope
Peanal
Law
That
he
guessed
shrewdly
Popishly
affected
Principle
of
Dominion
being
founded
in
Grace
,
as
Sheep
straying
from
the
Flock
,
King's
Declaration
Iohn
Geree
S.
Faiths
Dedicatory
Epistle
Lord
General
O
Madam
let
us
fit
down
and
weep
over
our
Religion
,
and
we
,
whither
shall
we
cause
her
shame
to
go
.
How
shall
we
now
look
Papists
in
the
Face
,
whom
we
have
so
reviled
and
abhorred
for
their
Derogatory
Doctrine
and
Damnable
Practices
against
Kings
or
any
in
Supreme
Authority
?
O
study
that
it
may
never
be
said
that
any
Person
of
Honour
and
of
the
Protestant
Religion
had
any
hand
in
so
unworthy
worthy
an
Action
as
the
deposing
and
destroying
of
a
King
whose
preservation
they
stand
bound
to
endeavour
by
so
many
Sacred
Bonds
.
Popery
may
gain
ground
perhaps
in
some
turbid
Interval
,
and
how
by
the
Divine
Omnipotence
and
Iustice
,
the
Course
of
Nature
in
its
continuing
the
Protestant
Religion
may
be
over-ruled
,
and
that
on
the
account
of
our
having
justly
deserved
the
Visitation
of
Popery
,
we
may
reasonably
apprehend
the
dangers
of
it
,
Law
of
Nature
bear
one
anothers
Burthens
the
weak
to
become
as
weak
fear
on
fear
them
Dissenters
,
frighted
Quid
si
caelum
ruat
looking
out
Lachrymist
would-be's
past
fears
Conjunction
of
watry
signs
many
People
went
with
their
Goods
and
Cattel
from
the
low
Lands
to
the
hilly
Country
,
That
their
just
care
of
Religion
should
be
so
managed
,
as
that
unnecessary
fears
should
not
be
made
a
pretence
for
changing
the
Foundations
of
the
Government
,
Resolution
both
in
and
out
of
Parliament
to
use
his
utmost
endeavours
to
extirpate
Popery
,
and
in
all
things
to
Govern
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Waters
being
abated
unclean
Beasts
Gods
Goods
fifth-Monarchy
men
Doctrine
of
Resistance
Bills
of
Mortality
That
there
come
about
6000
yearly
out
of
the
Country
to
live
in
Growth
of
Popery
Year
1679
inclusive
as
Temporal
Armies
consist
of
pressed
men
and
voluntaries
,
so
do
they
also
in
this
War-fare
in
which
your
Majesty
hath
appeared
by
your
Books
:
and
not
only
your
strong
and
full
Garrisons
,
which
are
your
Clergy
and
your
Vniversities
,
but
also
obscure
Villages
can
Minister
Souldiers
,
Besides
since
in
the
Battel
your
Majesty
by
your
Books
is
gone
in
person
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
can
be
exempt
from
waiting
on
you
in
such
an
expedition
.
Premonition
to
all
Crowned
Heads
,
free
Princes
and
States
,
he
left
God
untouched
by
another
Spirit
coming
on
them
,
faex
Romuli
That
they
who
can
hide
can
find
.
in
his
Works
of
Super-Errogation
in
capite
That
he
would
use
his
Royal
Endeavours
both
in
and
out
of
Parliaments
to
Extirpate
Popery
,
and
in
all
things
to
Govern
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
Appeals
to
Rome
Appeals
from
the
Country
to
the
City
,
Ensurance
Office
as
such
Bills
,
That
the
more
sickly
the
year
is
,
it
is
the
less
fertile
of
Births
.
The
Nation
and
its
Trade
cannot
subsist
without
us
,
That
in
the
Choice
of
Knights
of
the
Shire
for
the
County
he
lived
in
,
that
they
could
not
bring
one
in
twenty
to
the
Field
,
House
of
Commons
Glebe
Land
Bishops
Lands
Pagan
,
Iewish
Christians
loving
one
another
try
all
things
That
the
Fathers
under
the
old
Covenant
had
only
Temp●ral
Promises
;
and
That
the
Vniversal
Obedience
performed
to
the
Commands
of
God
and
Christ
was
the
saving
Faith
Christ
rose
again
only
by
the
Power
of
the
Father
and
not
his
own
;
and
That
justifying
Faith
is
not
the
pure
gift
of
God
,
but
may
be
acquired
by
mens
natural
Abilities
Faith
cannot
believe
any
thing
contrary
there
is
no
Original
Sin
;
and
That
Christ
hath
not
the
same
body
now
in
glory
in
which
he
suffered
and
rose
again
the
Saints
shall
not
have
the
same
body
in
Heaven
that
they
had
on
Earth
;
and
That
Christ
was
not
Lord
or
King
before
his
Resurrection
,
or
Priest
before
his
Ascension
;
and
That
the
Sain●s
shall
not
before
the
day
of
Iudgment
enjoy
the
Bliss
of
Heaven
;
and
That
God
doth
not
certainly
know
Future
Contingences
;
and
That
there
is
not
any
Authority
of
Fathers
or
General
Councils
in
determining
Matters
of
Faith
;
and
That
Christ
before
his
death
had
not
any
Dominio●
over
the
Angels
;
and
That
Christ
by
dying
made
not
satisfaction
for
us
:
Iohn
Goodwin
Ephod
were
blew
or
Sea-green
the
lawfulness
of
signing
Children
with
the
Cross
,
or
of
mens
kneeling
at
the
Sacrament
,
or
standing
at
the
Creed
,
or
bowing
at
the
name
of
Iesus
,
or
of
placing
the
Communion
Table
in
the
East
,
or
of
wearing
Surplices
,
Tippets
,
Lawn-sleeves
or
square
Caps
,
or
of
keeping
of
Holy-days
,
or
singing
Psalms
to
Organs
,
Whether
the
Soveraign
Power
may
not
lawfully
enjoyn
the
observance
of
the
external
Circumstances
of
Divine
Worship
,
which
every
man
doth
in
his
own
Family
?
Whether
it
be
not
as
lawful
for
the
Sovereign
Power
to
enjoyn
kneeling
at
the
Sacrament
,
as
't
is
for
private
Persons
to
command
their
Flocks
not
to
kneel
?
who
doth
most
hurt
by
Christian
Liberty
either
the
Magistrate
,
who
,
commanding
me
to
kneel
,
tel●s
me
the
thing
is
in
its
own
nature
indifferent
,
and
that
he
doth
not
and
cannot
change
the
nature
of
things
in
themselves
;
or
my
private
Pastor
,
who
shall
tell
me
That
my
not
kneeling
is
necessary
to
salvation
?
Whether
I
may
lawfully
●oyn
in
a
set
form
of
Prayer
with
a
Congregation
,
when
't
is
plain
that
another
mans
conceived
,
or
Prayer
is
as
much
a
form
to
me
or
to
another
as
any
printed
Prayer
can
be
?
What
Warrant
have
you
to
use
this
or
that
Form
of
Prayer
,
or
to
pray
upon
a
Book
?
it
is
Warrant
sufficient
that
we
are
enjoyned
to
use
Prayer
,
Confession
of
Sin
,
and
Supplication
for
Pardon
,
No
set
Form
thereof
determined
,
therefore
any
fit
Form
warrantable
:
this
Form
that
we
use
not
unfit
otherwise
,
this
Form
thereof
allowable
.
And
let
a
man
demand
of
one
of
them
when
he
prayeth
,
what
Warrant
he
hath
to
use
that
Form
that
he
then
useth
,
he
can
answer
no
otherwise
.
So
for
a
Book
,
the
means
of
help
are
not
determined
:
and
this
one
among
others
:
this
therefore
not
unwarrantable
.
And
if
one
of
them
should
be
asked
how
he
proves
it
warrantable
to
use
a
printed
Book
to
read
on
at
Church
:
he
shall
not
be
able
to
make
other
answer
than
as
before
viz.
Whether
one
man
eminent
for
Piety
and
Learning
,
or
perhaps
eminent
for
neither
,
is
able
without
premeditation
to
make
as
fit
a
Prayer
for
the
People
to
say
Amen
to
,
as
a
hundred
Persons
eminent
for
both
are
able
to
frame
with
l●ng
study
?
Who
did
sin
this
Man
or
his
Parents
that
he
was
born
blind
?
will
by
fear
and
shame
in
our
populous
World
be
abandoned
Leo
After
Mountain
Magnan
querelles
d'
alleman
beating
of
the
Air
English
Clergy
Vnreasonableness
of
the
Separation
mischief
of
separation
Grass-hopper
is
a
burden
Iustificatio
Paulina
in
the
point
of
Iustification
the
Controversy
is
not
point
of
Iustification
▪
But
seeing
you
are
so
busie
in
turning
our
greatest
Controversies
with
the
Papists
into
a
Childish
Contest
of
words
,
That
he
would
consider
the
great
affinity
his
Tenet
of
hath
contracted
with
the
to
take
his
Balance
and
weigh
more
diligently
,
that
he
might
see
only
the
very
small
odds
between
his
justification
and
the
Council
of
'
s.
material
Idolatry
formale
peccati
Ieremy
Taylor
liberty
of
Prophesying
Formal
Idolatry
Iewel
,
Raynold
,
Whitaker
,
Vsher
,
Man
of
Sin
A●iatick
,
African
,
Graecian
,
Russian
three
times
Their
strength
is
to
●it
still
,
Munster
Peace
Later
an
Austria
,
Bohemia
,
Moravia
Austria
,
Bavaria
that
is
to
say
Article
▪
vice
versâ
Francford
,
Ausburg
Odia
proximorum
sunt
acerrima
De
magistratu
saeculari
:
parte
secundâ
,
Iohn
a
Lasco
Iohn
a
Lasco
But
I
can
by
the
Peace
,
direct
the
to
see
that
old
bigotry
and
hatred
of
the
Persons
and
Religion
of
exterminated
out
of
whereby
it
is
determined
as
by
a
and
that
to
the
end
that
any
might
be
ashamed
of
pretending
to
be
afraid
of
any
detriment
that
might
accrue
to
their
Persons
or
Religion
,
under
a
Successor
,
and
that
all
might
be
really
afraid
of
dishonouring
God
and
wounding
their
Consciences
,
by
prejudicing
the
Inheritable
Rights
of
those
Princes
Successions
,
it
is
thus
further
determined
by
the
7th
of
the
§.
1.
viz.
i.
e.
Calvinists
i.
e.
Lutherans
pragmatick
Sanction
Hanse
Towns
Hanse
Towns
Bulla
Caenae
Maundy
Thursday
Lutherans
,
Calvinists
,
Hugonots
Receivers
,
Fautors
That
if
any
have
sworn
to
observe
the
Articles
of
that
Peace
,
such
Oath
shall
not
bind
them
.
Prester
Iohn
That
no
Canons
or
special
Decrees
of
Councils
or
Concordats
with
Popes
or
Protestations
,
or
Edicts
,
Rescripts
,
Mandates
or
Absolutions
whatsoever
should
in
any
Future
time
be
allowed
against
any
Article
of
it
.
Quelques
choses
things
of
Course
The
Interest
of
Princes
and
States
That
among
the
Lutheran
Princes
the
Prince
of
was
lately
turned
Papist
,
and
likewise
one
of
the
House
of
the
Landgrave
of
and
another
of
lately
turned
Papist
,
but
their
Countries
do
all
continue
Lutherans
,
and
among
the
Calvinist
Princes
his
Dominions
are
most
Lutherans
four
Popish
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
all
their
Countries
are
Lutherans
,
the
Princes
in
this
Country
Germany
)
have
no
great
influence
on
their
Subjects
in
point
of
Religion
:
in
several
Countries
belonging
to
Popish
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
many
Lutherans
and
some
Calvinists
have
not
only
a
Right
,
but
do
also
actually
enjoy
the
publick
exercise
of
their
several
Religions
without
disturbance
,
and
much
more
without
Persecution
:
Princes
,
Earls
,
Free
Cities
,
Romish
Ecclesiasticks
which
causeth
in
each
of
them
the
like
Variety
in
Religion
,
and
some
there
being
Lutherans
and
Papists
and
others
being
Calvinists
,
Lutherans
and
Papists
.
Nulla
fides
servanda
cum
haereticis
substantial
Nullity
De
Nullitatibus
Grand
Signior
viz.
Lord
of
few
Regions
Henricus
Schmid
the
Emperor
preserved
thereby
at
least
the
lives
of
eleven
times
a
hundred
and
ninety
two
thousand
Myriades
of
men
thousand
,
1
hundred
and
20
millions
That
the
World
was
blest
by
a
new
AEra
from
that
Peace
:
W.
P.
Hundred
68
Thousand
9
Hundred
Dego's
Will
hundreds
of
thousands
slain
in
on
the
Score
of
the
Excommunication
of
Princes
and
Emperors
,
Prince
Elector
Holy
Concord
Holy
Church
Instrumental
Musick
Holy
Concord
Holy
Concord
on
this
Rock
Holy
Concord
to
lie
down
with
the
Lamb
,
The
sending
of
wild
Beasts
among
them
,
Chymeric
Ideas
sicut
vir
prudens
eam
definiret
in
the
multitude
of
the
People
is
the
King's
honour
,
and
the
want
of
people
is
the
destruction
of
the
Prince
,
of
this
World
passeth
away
passed
away
General
one
Crusado's
Bellarmine
Rosy
Cross
sign
of
the
Cross.
Politicks
quite
another
thing
Instit.
Moral
That
it
falls
out
often
that
that
which
was
not
the
common
opinion
a
few
years
ago
,
now
is
.
Papal
,
Lutheran
Iews
,
Deuteronomy
And
he
that
out
of
Pride
shall
refuse
to
obey
the
Commandment
of
that
Priest
which
shall
at
that
time
Minister
before
the
Lord
thy
God
,
that
man
shall
by
the
Sentence
of
the
Iudge
be
put
to
death
:
de
Aerario
l.
2.
c.
86.
n.
the
lawfulness
of
punishing
Hereticks
with
death
,
Zanchius
Operum
Tome
4.
Lib.
1.
in
tertium
praeceptum
Beasts
Skins
Fifth
Monarchy
Iudicial
Law.
Fair
warning
to
take
heed
of
the
Chap.
6.
That
it
robs
the
Magistrate
of
his
dispensative
Power
:
Our
Disciplinarians
have
restrained
it
in
all
such
Crimes
as
are
made
Capital
by
the
Iudicial
Law
,
as
in
the
Case
of
Blood
,
Adultery
,
Blasphemy
,
in
which
Cases
they
say
the
Offender
ought
to
suffer
death
as
God
hath
commanded
.
And
if
the
life
be
spared
as
it
ought
not
to
be
to
the
Offenders
,
And
the
Magistrate
ought
to
prefer
Gods
strict
Commandment
before
his
own
corrupt
Iudgment
,
especially
in
punishing
these
Crimes
which
he
commandeth
to
be
punished
with
death
.
Scotch
Discipline
We
know
of
no
Presbyterian
Plot.
Doctrine
of
Resistance
Beware
of
false
Prophets
You
shall
know
them
by
their
Fruits
.
Principles
,
Interpretations
coming
in
Sheeps
clothing
Gun-powder
Treason
Dark
Lanthorn
That
if
the
Magistrate
will
not
reform
the
World
,
they
may
.
Convocation
Iuly
Sober
Party
Dissenters
Sayings
Dissenters
Sayings
Popish
Authors
Hugonots
Sayings
Protestant
Recusants
begging
twenty
Pound
Let
the
dead
bury
the
dead
,
Shams
Shams
Ian.
16.
1673.
for
chiefly
occasioning
the
intestine
divisions
among
us
,
for
fomenting
of
differences
among
his
Loyal
Protestant
Subjects
?
The
Succession
That
many
Iealousies
,
Accusations
and
Calumniations
must
needs
●●ght
on
the
Party
that
is
of
different
Religion
from
the
State
and
Prince
under
whom
he
lives
.
being
passed
away
Faith
in
its
large
sense
only
from
the
Evidence
of
the
Creation
,
or
some
such
Motive
is
sufficient
for
Iustification
,
frequent
Confession
and
Communion
even
in
those
that
live
as
Heathens
is
a
Mark
of
Predestination
,
as
at
least
scandalous
and
pernicious
in
Practice
,
Pietas
in
patriam
Excommunicatio
Major
lighted
Torches
sham
censuring
abominable
and
not
good
absolutely
in
themselves
evil
That
if
the
Pope
were
a
good
man
,
he
might
do
a
great
deal
of
good
.
That
he
is
a
man
of
great
probity
,
and
that
on
his
advancement
to
the
Papacy
,
he
conceived
a
very
ill
opinion
of
the
whole
Order
of
the
Iesuites
,
preserver
of
men
distinctions
,
Vertue
an
empty
Name
Casuists
Project
of
finishing
Transgression
,
and
making
an
end
of
Sin
half
Atheists
should
never
be
moved
Who
knoweth
not
that
he
is
come
to
for
such
a
time
as
this
is
?
Casuists
Principles
Lutheran
Pope
Iansenist
Pope
viz.
Who
art
thou
O
great
Mountain
before
midst
of
the
Sea
Condemnatory
Bull
Parish
Priests
Sorbons
complicating
Sorbon
Censure
Liberty
of
Conscience
pro
Liberty
of
Conscience
Liberty
of
Conscience
Prerogatives
suspending
Acts
of
Parliament
House
of
Commons
tanquam
pro
aris
&
focis
Act
of
Parliament
liberty
of
Conscience
to
pass
away
.
Church
History
Great
Seal
Iohn
Cotton
so
long
as
done
without
disturbance
to
the
Church
:
Declaration
of
Indulgence
Soul
take
thy
ease
Act
of
Parliament
Oxford
Censure
Confessio
Suevica
Difficilius
est
inven●re
quàm
vincere
Discourses
of
the
lawfulness
of
Toleration
,
unlawfulness
of
denying
Toleration
jus
Divinum
be
ready
always
to
give
an
answer
to
every
man
that
asks
them
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
them
,
with
meekness
and
reverence
.
sober
Party
yee
worship
yee
know
not
what
,
yee
tolerate
yee
know
not
what
.
How
far
the
Civil
Laws
of
Princes
or
the
Municipal
Laws
do
bind
the
Conscience
,
jus
Divinum
Papacy
,
Presbytery
with
a
why
not
Penal
Municipal
jus
Divinum
with
a
why
not
the
mind
and
intention
of
the
Legislator
is
chiefly
seen
in
the
Proeme
of
his
Law
,
Gathered
Churches
Iohn
Cotton
The
true
Constitution
of
a
particular
visible
Church
proved
by
Scripture
,
wherein
is
briefly
demonstrated
by
Questions
and
Answers
,
what
Officers
,
Worship
and
Government
Christ
hath
ordained
in
his
Church
They
shall
ask
the
way
to
with
their
faces
thitherward
,
saying
▪
Come
let
us
joyn
our selves
to
the
Lord
in
a
perpetual
COVENANT
that
shall
not
be
forgotten
The
Church
is
a
mystical
Body
whereof
Christ
is
the
head
;
the
Members
and
Saints
called
out
of
the
World
and
united
together
in
one
Congregation
by
an
holy
COVENANT
,
to
Worship
the
Lord
and
to
Edifie
one
another
in
all
his
holy
Ordinances
.
The
way
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
New
For
the
joyning
of
faithful
Christians
into
the
Fellowship
and
Estate
of
a
Church
,
we
find
not
in
Scripture
that
God
hath
done
it
any
other
way
than
by
entring
of
them
all
together
(
as
one
man
)
into
an
holy
COVENANT
with
himself
to
take
the
Lord
(
as
the
head
of
the
Church
)
for
their
God
and
to
give
up
themselves
to
him
to
be
his
Church
and
People
:
which
implies
their
submitting
of
themselves
to
him
,
and
one
to
another
in
his
fear
,
and
their
walking
in
professed
subjection
to
all
his
Ordinances
,
their
cleaving
one
to
another
as
fellow
Members
of
the
same
Body
in
Brotherly
Love
and
Holy
Watchfulness
unto
Mutual
Edification
.
Church
Covenant
Numbers
c.
Church
Covenant
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
Act
of
Parliament
Church
Covenant
the
entring
them
all
together
as
one
man
into
an
holy
Covenant
,
entring
into
it
to
take
the
Lord
as
the
head
of
his
Church
for
their
God
,
and
to
give
up
themselves
to
him
to
be
his
Church
and
People
,
submitting
themselves
to
him
and
to
one
another
in
his
fear
,
and
their
cleaving
one
to
another
as
fellow
Members
of
the
same
Body
in
Brotherly
Love
and
Holy
Watchfulness
,
Divine
Right
Merchants
Goods
de
fin
.
bon.
&
mal
.
viz.
That
no
man
is
warranted
by
any
Intention
of
advancing
Religion
,
to
invade
the
right
of
the
Sovereign
Power
that
is
inherent
in
Princes
by
the
municipal
Laws
of
their
Countreys
:
as
long
as
the
Sun
and
Moon
endure
,
Conservators
of
Gods
glory
falling
Skies
Iohn
Haward
The
Advertisement
to
the
Reader
That
his
continual
Libels
and
incitatory
Books
have
occasioned
more
afflictions
,
and
drawn
more
of
that
Blood
which
they
call
Catholick
,
than
all
our
Acts
of
Parliament
have
done
.
first
part
Iohn
Haward
Allegiance
▪
Law
,
History
Act
of
Parliament
That
the
Exclusion
of
the
Right
Heir
was
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
both
Natural
and
Positive
,
and
that
such
Exclusion
was
against
the
Law
of
the
Land
also
,
Bishop
of
s
Vindication
All
hallows
Barking
The
harmony
of
Divinity
and
Law
in
a
Discourse
about
not
resisting
Sovereign
Princes
:
That
some
men
did
pervert
the
meaning
of
the
word
in
the
Oaths
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
,
from
its
common
and
usual
acceptation
to
another
more
special
,
on
purpose
to
elude
the
force
and
obligation
of
them
,
which
otherwise
they
must
have
had
upon
the
Consciences
of
the
Excluders
themselves
.
Apostle
,
He
hath
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
.
House
of
Commons
W.
I.
W.
I.
It
is
urged
also
that
we
are
sworn
to
the
King
his
Heirs
and
lawful
Successors
.
It
is
true
we
are
so
:
but
not
obliged
to
any
during
the
Kings
life
but
to
himself
.
For
it
were
Treason
if
it
were
otherwise
.
Heirs
and
Successors
Pick-lock
of
the
Law
Loyal
Parliament
Law
,
Equity
Oration
pro
L.
Murena
Thus
just
is
it
for
Heaven
sometimes
to
blind
and
confound
good
men
in
their
Counsels
,
when
they
abandon
plain
Principles
and
Dictates
of
Reason
,
and
when
they
will
not
do
what
they
know
,
to
suffer
them
not
to
know
what
they
do
,
Francis
,
This
Rule
is
mine
and
not
thine
,
and
I
will
have
it
observed
,
voice
behind
them
,
viz.
H.
V.
printed
year
1662
,
As
what
he
intended
to
speak
on
the
Scaffold
,
by
what
steps
he
became
satisfied
with
the
Parliaments
Cause
he
was
engaged
in
,
and
did
pursue
the
same
,
and
that
the
Parliaments
Cause
did
first
shew
it self
in
the
Secondly
,
in
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
That
it
shewed
it self
in
the
more
refined
pursuit
of
it
by
the
Commons
House
in
their
Actings
single
,
That
Noble
Person
(
whose
Memory
I
honour
)
was
with
my self
at
the
beginning
and
making
of
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
the
matter
of
which
and
the
holy
ends
therein
contained
I
fully
assent
unto
▪
and
have
been
as
desirous
to
observe
,
but
the
rigid
way
of
prosecuting
it
and
the
oppressing
uniformity
that
have
been
endeavoured
by
it
,
I
never
approved
.
This
were
sufficient
to
vindicate
me
from
the
false
Aspersions
and
Calumnies
which
have
been
laid
upon
me
of
Iesuitism
and
Popery
,
House
of
Co●●ons
pursuit
of
the
Cause
Iohn
Goodwin
Redemption
Redeem'd
The
Divine
Authority
of
the
Scripture
Royal
Martyr
Evident
it
is
that
those
Words
in
the
Covenant
,
import
a
Condition
on
the
Kings
part
,
without
the
performance
whereof
the
obligeth
no
man
to
the
preservation
or
defence
of
his
Person
or
Authority
:
Preservation
and
Defence
of
Religion
and
Liberties
If
this
be
not
the
clear
meaning
and
importance
of
them
,
the
is
a
to
me
,
I
understand
not
the
of
it
to
their
own
destruction
The
lawfulness
of
obeying
the
present
Government
:
Whether
there
be
any
Clause
in
any
which
in
a
fair
and
common
sense
forbids
obedience
to
the
Commands
of
the
present
Government
and
Authority
:
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
,
in
the
former
of
which
't
is
said
I
shall
bear
faith
and
true
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
his
and
in
the
latter
.
I
shall
bear
faith
and
true
Allegiance
to
the
Kings
Highness
his
If
it
be
said
that
in
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
is
sworn
to
the
King
his
if
his
Heirs
be
not
his
Successors
,
how
doth
that
Oath
bind
?
Either
the
Word
must
be
superfluous
,
or
it
must
bind
to
as
well
as
to
And
if
it
bind
not
to
a
as
well
as
to
an
how
can
it
bind
to
an
that
is
not
a
And
if
you
will
know
the
common
and
usual
sense
(
which
should
be
the
meaning
of
an
Oath
)
of
the
word
you
need
not
so
much
ask
of
Lawyers
and
Learned
Persons
,
as
of
men
of
ordinary
knowledge
,
and
demand
of
them
who
was
the
the
Conqueror
,
and
see
whether
they
will
not
say
and
who
succeeded
the
Third
,
and
whether
they
will
not
say
and
yet
neither
of
them
was
so
in
ordinary
acception
the
word
is
taken
for
him
that
actually
succeeds
in
the
Government
,
and
not
for
him
that
is
actually
excluded
.
often
contradicting
himself
,
and
that
very
grossly
in
his
Book
of
the
Succession
,
as
it
happens
to
all
Persons
in
passion
as
able
as
they
are
who
are
not
guided
by
truth
and
reason
,
but
transported
by
interest
and
passion
:
D'
Ossat
I
will
here
name
two
of
his
Contradictions
.
He
opposeth
to
the
King
of
among
other
things
to
exclude
him
from
the
That
he
was
born
out
of
of
Parents
not
subject
to
the
Crown
of
He
likewise
opposeth
to
among
other
impediments
,
That
she
is
a
Woman
,
and
that
it
is
not
expedient
for
the
Kingdom
of
to
have
three
Women
,
Queens
successively
:
and
that
often
the
Children
of
Kings
have
been
excluded
for
being
Women
:
and
yet
not
withstanding
he
adjudgeth
the
said
Kingdom
to
the
by
preference
even
to
the
King
of
her
Brother
,
as
if
the
said
were
not
a
Woman
as
well
as
the
said
The
lawfulness
of
obeying
the
present
Government
,
Clause
in
any
Oath
Covenant
forbidding
obedience
to
the
present
Government
and
Authority
,
when
no
other
Government
can
be
had
,
and
of
the
Common-wealths
going
to
ruine
,
That
when
a
thing
sworn
is
too
difficult
,
or
he
that
swore
is
by
change
of
Abilities
or
Estate
rendred
less
apt
to
perform
:
or
lastly
,
when
the
thing
sworn
is
an
hinderance
to
the
swearer
from
consulting
the
publick
good
,
then
there
is
a
lawful
Cause
of
in
the
Oath
Casuist-would-be
exalting
himself
above
all
that
is
called
God
I
do
believe
and
in
Conscience
am
resolved
that
neither
the
Pope
nor
any
other
Person
whatsoever
hath
power
to
absolve
me
of
this
Oath
,
or
any
part
thereof
.
despised
Dominions
Crowland
,
Confessor
Criminal
Causes
infamous
Witnesses
to
go
by
è
Serpente
factus
Draco
Moral
Philosophy
Moribus
antiquis
stat
Res
Britannica
One
who
leaves
the
World
as
he
finds
it
,
I
have
received
advice
from
that
an
Divine
called
having
held
Communication
with
a
Divine
called
St.
about
killing
the
King
,
and
the
said
St.
having
dropped
some
words
whereby
another
came
to
understand
it
,
the
Bishop
of
examining
it
caused
the
said
St.
as
well
as
the
said
to
be
put
in
Prison
,
and
by
the
Party
accused
denying
the
Fact
,
his
Condition
is
found
better
than
the
Accusers
,
who
hath
no
way
to
prove
what
the
other
said
to
him
,
none
else
being
present
:
which
proceeding
whether
't
was
deliberate
or
by
neglect
,
tends
to
this
,
that
no
man
hence
forward
to
whom
any
one
hath
spoken
of
killing
the
King
,
will
dare
to
reveal
it
to
any
one
for
fear
of
being
put
in
Prison
,
and
punished
:
for
that
he
was
willing
to
save
the
life
of
the
King
and
preserve
the
whole
Kingdom
:
whereas
in
Cases
of
such
Consequence
it
ought
to
be
free
to
any
man
to
Accuse
another
,
not
only
without
fearing
any
thing
,
but
further
with
hopes
of
great
Recompence
:
having
a
respect
never
the
less
not
to
believe
too
lightly
▪
nor
to
Condemn
any
Person
upon
the
bare
Affirmation
of
another
without
good
Indications
and
Proofs
.
I
believe
that
the
King
advertised
of
this
matter
will
at
least
take
care
of
the
Deliverance
and
Safety
of
him
that
could
not
endure
to
hear
any
speak
of
murdering
him
.
and
other
grosser
Errors
and
other
gross
Errors
Is nulli credat , credi qui vellet ab omni ;
Million
and
8
hundred
thousand
Pounds
the
8th
if
we
may
believe
Authors
thousand
Pounds
E.
Coke
An.
50.
Hen.
Shrove-tide
2.
Edv.
l.
15s.
6d
.
Sterl.
de
exitibus
Iudaeorum
.
Rot.
patent
.
An.
3.
E.
1.
m.
17.
26.
Middleton
reddit
Computa
.
per
Ounce
France
,
Italy
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Ireland
,
Denmark
,
Sweeden
England
,
Scotland
W.
P.
hundred
thousand
late
Estimates
five
Millions
The
reasonable
defence
of
the
seasonable
Discourse
,
Popish
Countries
were
as
populous
as
the
Reformed
,
not
being
fully
peopled
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
the
Reformation
,
but
partly
to
our
being
drained
by
our
Plantations
,
p.
31
,
If
which
hath
Plantations
be
compared
with
us
we
are
much
more
populous
,
as
we
are
also
than
which
hath
none
at
all
.
'T
is
true
exceeds
us
not
having
had
that
drain
of
Plantations
till
of
late
,
and
that
sparingly
in
respect
of
us
;
and
possibly
somewhat
of
the
populousness
of
may
be
owing
to
the
Reformation
,
as
not
obliging
any
to
caelibate
.
Reasonable
Defence
William
Temple
Survey
of
the
Constitutions
and
Interests
of
the
Empire
,
That
the
common
People
of
are
as
little
considerable
in
the
Government
as
the
Children
,
so
that
the
Nobless
and
the
Souldiers
may
in
a
manner
be
esteemed
the
Nation
,
Common
People
The
power
of
Parliaments
of
the
man
to
man
)
as
allowable
to
be
a
third
stronger
than
the
Reasonable
Defence
so
many
Papist
and
Protestant
Princes
,
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
have
either
Bishopricks
,
Abbies
or
the
like
to
them
by
the
Pope
none
but
the
Author
of
The
seasonable
Discourse
fancies
the
Pope
cannot
be
tied
to
an
agreement
as
well
as
other
Governors
Author
of
The
Reasonable
Defence
But
if
after
all
this
there
be
no
such
matter
,
if
the
Pope
have
been
so
far
from
confirming
those
Grants
as
to
protest
against
them
by
his
Legate
in
the
Treaty
,
and
afterward
in
a
particular
hath
damned
them
to
the
Pitt
of
Hell
,
what
shall
we
say
to
the
honesty
and
credit
of
the
Author
,
Nullity
of
that
Treaty
The
Reasonable
Defence
just
Vindication
of
the
Church
of
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
conferred
on
them
,
and
that
many
Lands
and
other
Hereditaments
of
great
value
were
alienated
from
the
Church
in
Perpetuity
,
and
yet
the
Popes
protested
against
it
yet
the
Emperor
and
the
Princes
of
stand
to
their
Contracts
,
assert
the
Municipal
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Empire
,
and
assume
to
themselves
to
be
the
only
Iudges
of
their
own
Privileges
and
Necessities
.
William
Temple
Survey
of
the
Constitutions
and
Interests
of
the
Empire
,
The
Domestick
Interest
of
the
Empire
to
be
the
limited
Constitution
of
the
Imperial
Power
,
and
the
Balance
of
the
several
free
Princes
and
States
of
the
Empire
among
themselves
,
that
those
Interests
have
raised
no
doubt
since
the
Peace
of
Veel
Honden
Zyn
de'
haez
d●ot
,
Many
Dogs
are
the
Hares
death
,
Mathew
Paris
Holy
Land
Cruce
signati
crossed
Pilgrims
as
the
Iews
did
their
Doves
and
their
Sheep
in
the
Temple
.
Holy
Land
.
Doctrine
of
Resistance
because
they
had
not
strength
to
do
it
,
Iupiter
Capitolinus
greater
Excommunications
Expression
in
the
Reasonable
Defence
,
damned
them
to
the
Pitt
of
Hell
for
it
.
Est aliud levius sulmen , cui dextra Cyclopum Saevitiae flammaeque minus , minus addidit irae , Tela secunda vocant superi , &c.
Doctrine
of
Resistance
Multitude
of
Indulgences
Virgin
Mary
The
Office
of
the
immaculate
Conception
of
the
most
holy
Virgin
our
Lady
approved
by
the
Sovereign
Pontiff
the
5th
Iulian
the
Apostate
the
transprosing
Virgin
Mary
the
power
of
our
Presbyters
in
imposing
Creeds
and
Doctrines
and
Rules
of
Divine
Worship
on
men
,
and
the
Presbyters
jurisdiction
interloping
in
that
of
our
Princes
and
their
Laws
,
and
the
doing
this
by
the
Charter
of
and
as
they
are
Christs
pretended
Vicars
,
ten
thousand
the
gross
of
their
numbers
consists
there
of
ordinary
Retail-traders
:
Omne
invalidum
est
Querulum
Roma
subterranea
Light
within
the
unlawfulness
of
Oaths
primâ
facie
true
Protestant
would-be's
Yea
and
Nay
Men
Realm
,
Authorised
if
he
would
on
his
Reputation
declare
that
no
Subject
of
the
States
of
was
as
Proprietor
therein
concerned
High
Sheriff
Prophet
,
He
that
b●lieveth
shall
not
make
haste
.
no
Roman-Catholick
here
suffered
death
for
his
Religion
,
The
Popish
Royal
Favourite
quam
diu
bene
se
gesserint
Doctrine
of
Resistance
Tiring
house
all
Persons
that
could
speak
should
speak
the
words
of
Matrimony
all
that
had
hands
should
there
joyn
hands
,
that
they
have
Consciences
Plots
and
Rumours
of
Plots
bearing
their
Testimony
Learning
Christendom
His
Vindication
two
Plots
Baxters
justifying
the
late
War
as
he
durst
not
repent
of
what
he
had
done
in
the
aforesaid
War
,
so
he
could
not
forbear
the
doing
of
the
same
if
it
were
to
do
again
in
the
same
state
of
things
.
he
tells
us
in
the
same
place
That
if
he
were
convinced
he
had
sinned
in
what
he
had
done
,
he
would
as
willingly
make
a
publick
Recantation
as
he
would
eat
and
drink
when
he
is
hungry
and
thirsty
.
But
neither
he
nor
any
of
the
that
I
have
heard
of
,
hath
as
yet
made
any
such
publick
Recantation
,
and
therefore
we
may
rationally
and
charitably
enough
conclude
,
That
they
are
still
of
the
same
Iudgment
they
were
then
,
and
consequently
that
their
Practice
will
be
the
same
it
was
then
when
any
opportunity
invites
them
to
it
,
For
mine
own
part
I
must
confess
as
I
always
have
been
,
so
I
am
still
of
opini●n
that
ever
since
the
Reformation
there
have
been
and
are
carrying
on
sometimes
more
covertly
,
and
sometimes
more
secretly
,
the
one
by
those
that
call
themselves
the
only
true
Catholicks
,
the
other
by
those
that
call
themselves
the
only
true
Protestants
,
and
both
of
them
against
the
Government
as
it
is
Established
by
Law
both
in
Church
and
State
:
and
as
there
always
hath
been
,
so
there
will
be
Plotting
by
both
those
Parties
until
both
of
them
be
utterly
suppressed
:
for
as
for
making
of
Peace
with
either
of
them
,
I
take
it
by
reason
of
the
perverseness
of
the
one
,
and
peevishness
of
the
other
,
and
the
Pride
of
both
,
a
thing
not
to
be
hoped
for
.
the
keeping
out
of
Popery
now
it
seems
to
be
flowing
in
upon
us
You
know
what
I
was
for
in
the
late
Sessions
of
Parliament
,
I
mean
(
not
a
Comprehension
)
but
a
Coalition
or
Incorporation
of
the
Presbyterian
Party
into
the
Church
as
it
is
by
Law
Established
;
and
I
am
still
of
the
same
opinion
,
that
it
is
the
one
only
effectual
expedient
to
hinder
the
Growth
of
Popery
and
to
secure
both
Parties
:
and
I
am
very
confident
that
there
are
no
Presbyterians
in
the
World
(
the
only
excepted
)
that
would
not
conform
to
all
that
is
required
by
our
Church
,
especially
in
such
a
Conjuncture
of
time
as
this
is
.
his
Vindication
That
he
was
ALWAYS
of
opinion
,
that
since
the
Reformation
these
two
Plots
were
and
would
be
,
till
both
the
Parties
were
utterly
disabled
and
suppressed
as
to
Disloyalty
Dung
of
their
Solemn
Feasts
spread
in
their
Faces
:
Tenets
,
any
Tryal
of
cruel
mocking
,
The
Mockers
that
should
be
in
the
last
times
,
English
understanding
the
Body
of
his
Law
That
many
unsound
Iudaising
Christians
have
still
dreamed
that
the
was
yet
in
force
,
and
that
about
the
time
of
the
Reformation
asserted
the
Doctrine
of
the
validity
and
indispensable
Obligation
of
the
of
the
and
that
many
,
tho
they
did
not
assert
the
validity
of
the
whole
have
yet
asserted
the
indispensable
obligation
of
some
particular
Laws
in
it
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
the
Protestant
name
,
and
particularly
that
against
Idolatrous
Persons
and
Places
the
Laws
are
still
in
force
:
and
that
for
want
of
distinguishing
in
the
Decalogue
and
the
Laws
which
follow
after
it
,
many
men
have
run
into
many
gross
unfortunate
Errors
Modern
Sabbatarians
,
the
Writers
against
Vsury
,
the
Modern
Iconoclasts
,
the
strict
Divine
Right
of
Tithes
,
and
Tithes
of
Tithes
,
or
Tenths
to
the
Pope
as
the
Christians
high
Priest
,
Asser●ors
of
the
unlawfulness
of
the
Supreme
Magistrates
pardoning
Murder
which
God
made
unpardonable
among
the
arguing
thence
for
the
Popes
Supremacy
:
to
Pope
the
6th
moving
the
Princes
of
to
cut
of
and
his
followers
,
because
God
cast
and
his
Company
down
to
Hell
,
and
commanded
that
those
who
would
not
obey
the
Priest
should
be
put
to
death
:
to
the
Promoters
and
Abettors
of
the
Solemn
which
some
have
equalled
to
the
of
Grace
,
and
were
wont
to
express
themselves
about
it
in
the
Text
and
Phrases
of
the
old
Testament
,
which
concerned
the
making
,
breaking
or
renewing
of
that
Political
Covenant
which
God
made
with
the
People
,
and
afterwards
with
his
Vice-Roys
the
Kings
of
the
to
the
specious
popular
Arguments
used
by
the
former
and
later
Rebels
in
Great
for
Deposing
and
Murthering
Kings
to
the
Speech
delivered
at
a
Conference
concerning
the
Power
of
Parliament
which
is
nothing
but
s
Title
to
the
Crown
transprosed
.
Deut.
13.
6.
If
thy
Brother
,
the
Son
of
thy
Mother
,
Let
not
any
put
of
this
Scripture
saying
,
this
is
in
the
Old
Testament
,
for
we
find
the
same
same
words
used
in
a
Prophecy
of
the
times
of
the
Gospel
.
that
by
those
words
in
the
meaning
is
not
that
his
Father
or
Mother
should
presently
run
a
Knife
into
him
,
but
that
they
should
be
the
means
to
bring
him
to
condign
punishment
even
the
taking
away
his
life
.
Anti
-
Papists
which
the
Papists
urge
for
putting
Heretick
,
and
the
scotising
Presbyterians
for
putting
Popish
Princes
to
death
,
I
desire
Mr.
to
tell
me
,
Whether
he
thinks
in
his
Conscience
,
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
of
could
argue
so
falsly
upon
the
Principles
of
the
Iewish
to
the
like
proceedings
in
Christian
States
?
if
this
way
of
arguing
be
true
,
then
the
Queen
Elizabeth
)
was
bound
to
burn
many
Popish
Towns
in
her
Kingdom
and
smite
the
Inhabitants
with
the
Sword
,
Deut.
13.
6.
If
thy
Brother
,
the
Son
of
thy
Mother
,
High
Priest
The
only
true
Protestants
Gun-powder
Treason
justi
hostes
that
no
un-jesuited
Papist
nor
perhaps
some
in
that
would
think
the
worse
of
me
for
calling
the
of
the
Popes
Canon
Law
,
by
reason
of
its
empowring
him
thus
to
burn
Cities
,
i.
e.
W.
Raleigh
was
murdered
by
the
Papists
Fools
Cap
the
Protestant
Ioyner
Lord
's
Annointed
from
the
scourge
of
the
Tongues
the
Doctrines
among
the
Dissenters
that
tend
to
Sedition
and
Rebellion
,
seem
to
be
derived
and
borrowed
from
the
Church
of
if
they
are
believed
and
practised
they
must
necessarily
produce
Confusion
among
us
.
Doctrine
of
Resistance
Civil
Society
Gun-powder
Treason
supplication
to
the
King
and
the
States
of
the
Parliament
that
as
to
the
Loyalty
of
their
Priests
,
they
shall
readily
take
their
Corporal
Oaths
for
continuing
their
true
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
or
the
State
,
or
in
Case
that
be
not
thought
assurance
enough
,
that
they
shall
give
in
sufficient
Sureties
,
one
or
more
,
who
shall
stand
bound
life
for
life
for
the
performance
of
the
said
Allegiance
;
and
further
,
that
if
any
of
their
number
be
not
able
to
put
in
such
Security
,
that
then
they
will
all
joyn
in
such
supplication
to
the
Pope
for
recalling
such
Priests
out
of
the
Land
Protestant
would-be's
The
true
Protestants
are
upon
thee
,
Vertue
of
Necessity
on
this
Rock
Nescit
plebs
jejuna
timere
he
heard
of
no
new
improving
Manufacture
in
but
that
of
Periwigs
and
that
Nature
will
necessarily
hasten
its
improvement
:
after
a
long
Age
of
Luxury
a
contrary
humour
reigns
as
long
in
the
World
again
,
of
that
contrary
humour
I
think
we
now
see
the
Tide
coming
in
,
true
Protestant
Cento
per
Cento
preaching
up
Lucius
Antistius
Constans
De
jure
Ecclesiasticorum
,
that
the
CLERGY
is
necessary
to
console
us
with
the
World
to
come
,
as
to
the
hardships
daily
occurring
to
us
in
this
,
as
well
as
to
direct
us
in
our
Course
to
that
World.
year
1619
,
It
was
complained
of
that
the
Grantees
of
Papists
forfeitures
generally
favoured
them
by
Compositions
for
l●ght
Sums
.
The
Right
and
Iurisdiction
of
the
Prelate
and
the
Prince
,
English
Catholicks
,
You
have
this
long
time
suffered
as
violent
and
furious
a
Persecution
as
ever
the
did
under
an
or
the
Primitive
Christians
did
under
a
and
yet
you
see
no
end
of
this
fury
,
Regal
Power
proceeds
immediately
from
the
Peoples
Election
and
Donation
,
By
the
Spiritual
Power
which
Christ
gave
the
Pope
in
his
Predecessor
St.
he
may
dispose
of
Temporal
Things
,
and
even
of
Kingdoms
for
the
good
of
the
Church
:
for
fear
of
the
People
the
baptism
of
Iohn
from
Heaven
of
men
Mystery
of
Iesuitism
go
off
finishing
up
Popish
Plot
The
Devils
Patriarch
,
or
a
full
and
impartial
Account
of
the
Notorious
Life
of
this
present
Pope
of
Written
by
an
EMINENT
revive
the
remembrance
of
the
a●most
forgotten
PLOT
against
the
life
of
his
Sacred
Majesty
and
the
Protestant
Religion
.
EMINENT
PEN
T.
O.
a
friend
to
Indulgences
,
and
of
favouring
the
loose
Principles
of
the
Iesuites
,
and
of
contriving
the
and
carrying
it
with
the
Iesuites
This
Pope
had
great
hopes
of
re-entry
into
by
his
hopeful
Plot
:
hereupon
's
bones
were
brought
to
be
buried
here
,
Holy
Church
Vice
Gerents
viz.
Peace
be
within
thy
Walls
,
and
Prosperity
within
thy
Palaces
.
Land
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
,
Court
of
the
only
true
Protestants
Francis
Drake
first
Occupants
any
Brutish
or
Savage
Tenets
Noble
Bereans
Iohn
Perrot
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
Francis
Lord
Mount
Norris
and
Viscount
of
Valentia
School
Term
Valley
covered
with
Corn
that
they
shout
for
joy
,
and
sing
,
where
our
Oxen
are
strong
to
labour
,
no
breaking
in
,
nor
going
out
,
and
no
complaining
in
our
streets
England
,
Nolumus
Leges
Angliae
mutari
,
my
Lord
Mount
Norris
France
,
Savoy
the
Papists
Civil
Wars
Roman
Historian
England
formerly
has
endured
Popes
Tyranny
a
separate
Soveraignty
here
an
Animal
Lex
terroe
Major
General
Munro
Rebel
Owen
Roe
O
Neil
Marquess
of
Ormond
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
Parliaments
hands
Irish
Rebels
Confederate
Rebels
House
of
Commons
Kingdom
delighted
to
honour
Valerius
Maximus
Agrippa
Menenius
chief
Minister
Primier
Ministres
That
the
excessive
power
Buckingham
,
is
the
cause
of
the
Evils
and
Dangers
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
Chief
Minister
Chief
Minister
familiar
spirits
the
miserable
condition
of
the
Romans
on
the
contempt
and
breach
of
their
Laws
repairer
of
the
breaches
of
the
Nation
,
a
restorer
of
paths
to
dwell
in
,
Athenians
Simonides
Carthaginians
Hannibal
Romans
Scipio
Vticenses
Cato
Syllani
Iulius
Caesar
good
Nature
Edmond
Godfrey
Iulius
Caesar
Alexanders
Bucephalus
Archbishop
Laud
chief
Ministry
Arbitrary
Power
what
is
a
Papist
Arbitrary
Power
what
is
one
that
is
for
Arbitrary
Power
,
Arbitrary
Power
baculi●um
argumentum
ad
hominem
Arbitrarily
affected
Popishly
affected
Raggnagli
di
Parnasse
dreadful
Tribunal
of
the
Councel
of
ten
,
and
the
Supream
Magistracy
of
the
State-Inquisition
,
could
with
three
ballotting
balls
easily
bury
alive
any
Caesar
or
Pompey
who
began
to
discover
himself
in
that
well
governed
State.
Martyrdom
of
Sir
Edmond
Godfrey
Canon
Law
brothers
of
the
blade
he
was
killed
very
fairly
Second
Tome
of
the
Common
Opinions
,
in
folio
,
Book
9.
p.
Popish
hypothesis
merciful
Kings
England
,
Iustice
and
Mercy
Grotius
de
Iure
Belli
&
Pacis
,
Earl
of
Strafford
hunting
of
men
Rushworths
Collections
That
Sir
in
the
House
protested
,
that
the
Author
and
cause
of
all
their
miseries
was
the
Duke
of
which
was
entertain'd
and
answered
with
a
cheerful
acclamation
of
the
House
,
as
when
one
good
Hound
recovers
the
scent
,
the
rest
come
in
with
a
full
cry
:
So
they
pursued
it
,
and
every
one
came
on
home
and
layed
the
blame
where
they
thought
the
fault
was
.
Nimrod
a
Mighty
hunter
Tribunal
of
Cassius
a
Hart-Royal
proclaimed
Forrest
Law
That
if
the
King
doth
hunt
a
Stag
he
is
called
a
Hart-Royal
,
and
that
if
he
doth
hunt
a
Hart
in
the
Forrest
,
which
by
chacing
is
driven
out
,
and
the
King
gives
him
over
,
as
either
being
weary
,
or
for
that
he
cannot
recover
him
,
then
because
such
a
Hart
hath
shewn
the
King
pastime
,
and
is
also
and
that
therefore
the
King
would
have
him
preserved
,
he
causeth
Proclamation
to
be
made
in
the
adjacent
Villages
,
that
none
shall
kill
,
hunt
,
hurt
,
or
chace
him
,
and
hinder
him
from
his
return
to
the
Forrest
,
and
ever
after
such
a
Hart
is
called
a
Hart-Royal
proclaimed
.
eximious
man
in
integrum
his
own
works
have
praised
him
in
the
gates
,
accumulative
Treason
in
you
ex
traduce
not
in
a
Mathematical
point
,
or
in
Vtopia
,
and
that
they
saw
not
such
a
Man
such
a
day
,
that
is
,
not
with
the
eyes
of
a
Whale
?
Turpiter
desperatur
quicquid
fieri
potest
Letter
of
Cardinal
D'Ossat
I
account
it
my
duty
to
write
to
you
freely
that
that
cannot
be
done
without
very
great
Scandal
to
good
Catholicks
,
nor
without
the
extream
displeasure
and
offence
of
the
Pope
.
You
presuppose
that
the
Queen
of
is
a
Catholic
:
but
Here
we
know
the
contrary
,
tho
some
believe
that
she
is
not
of
the
worser
sort
of
Heretics
,
and
that
she
has
some
inclination
to
the
Catholic
Religion
.
And
I
will
tell
you
moreover
,
that
tho
she
were
in
her
heart
of
the
Catholic
Apostolic
and
Roman
Religion
as
much
as
the
Pope
himself
,
so
it
is
that
she
having
been
bred
up
in
Heresie
and
outwardly
persisting
in
it
as
she
doth
,
she
cannot
according
to
the
Canons
be
held
for
a
Catholic
in
public
acts
of
Religion
,
till
she
hath
first
both
and
by
writing
under
her
hand
abjured
all
Heresie
,
and
made
profession
of
the
Catholic
Faith.
fas
est
ab
hoste
doceri
English
Papists
Popish
Priest
Act
of
Settlement
for
Ireland
Irish
Nation
Dean
of
Canterbury
November
1678
acknowledg
the
Piety
and
Charity
of
several
persons
who
lived
and
dyed
in
the
Roman
Communion
,
as
Erasmus
,
Father
Paul
,
Thuanus
,
and
many
others
who
had
in
truth
more
goodness
then
the
Principles
of
that
Religion
do
either
incline
men
to
or
allow
of
.
Epicurus
and
his
Followers
,
L.
2.
De
Finibus
Boni
&
Mali
:
Lord
Bishop
of
Lincoln
when
really
believed
Psalm
.
107.
v.
7.
And
he
led
them
forth
by
the
right
way
,
that
they
might
go
to
a
City
of
Habitation
.
Chancellor
of
England
Lord
Stafford
great
interogation
,
Does
any
man
now
begin
to
doubt
how
came
to
be
burnt
Parliament
the
last
day
of
their
Sitting
viz.
Resolved
,
That
it
is
the
Opinion
of
this
House
,
That
the
City
of
London
was
burnt
in
the
Year
1666
by
the
Papists
,
designing
thereby
to
introduce
Arbitrary
Power
and
Popery
into
this
Kingdom
,
Dr.
Bramhall
Lord
Bishop
of
Derry
of
the
Church
of
England
Gers.
part
.
4.
Ser.
de
pace
&
unit
.
Graec.
farewell
Speech
We
acknowledg
your
Power
,
we
cannot
satisfie
your
Covetousness
,
live
by
your selves
.
Switzerland
,
Papists
Popish
Canton
Switz
Irish
Papists
the
power
of
the
Keys
English
Pale
Mr.
Peter
Walsh
bonus
est
quem
Nero
odit
I
hate
not
the
persons
of
any
Papists
,
but
I
am
an
enemy
to
Popery
:
Queen
Elizabeth
Arch-Bishop
Laud
Dr.
Peter
Du
Moulin
ad
quod
non
fuit
responsum
Rushworths
Collections
prosperity
of
fools
destroys
them
Fortunate
Islands
Sir
Edmond
Godfrey
Mr.
Arnold
Queen
Maryes
Reign
March
1679.
condemning
some
Opinions
of
the
Iesuits
and
other
Casuists
,
Richard
Chiswell
St.
Pauls
Augean
Stable
Roman
Church
My
Lord
Simeon
and
Levy
O
my
soul
come
not
thou
into
their
secret
,
unto
their
assembly
,
mine
honour
be
not
thou
united
,
Privy
Seal
Kings
peace
Peace
of
the
King
that
we
being
delivered
from
the
hands
of
our
Enemies
,
may
serve
God
without
fear
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
dayes
of
our
Lives
,
base
Ruffians
feed
the
Dogs
of
our
Flocks
two
Votes
two
Parliaments
Saviours
Incarnation
Be
of
the
Disciples
of
who
loved
Peace
,
and
followed
Peace
,
and
who
loved
Men
,
and
brought
them
near
to
the
Law.
Queen
Elizabeth
King
Iames
Christian
Religion
after
the
Treason
of
this
day
,
nay
at
this
very
time
since
the
Discovery
of
so
barbarous
a
design
,
and
the
highest
provocation
in
the
World
by
the
Treacherous
murder
of
one
of
His
Majesties
Iustices
of
the
Peace
a
very
good
man
and
a
most
excellent
Magistrate
who
had
been
active
in
the
Discovery
of
this
Plot
,
I
say
after
all
this
and
notwithstanding
the
continued
and
insupportable
insolence
of
their
carriage
and
behaviour
,
even
upon
this
occasion
,
no
violence
,
nay
not
so
much
as
any
incivility
that
I
have
heard
of
has
been
offer'd
to
any
of
them
.
He
that
loves
not
his
Brother
whom
he
hath
seen
,
how
can
he
love
God
whom
he
hath
not
seen
?
warning
pieces
warn
David
Mr.
Philip
Nye
Beams
of
former
Light
We
know
that
in
near
a
hundred
years
the
Reformation
gained
little
upon
Popery
and
Superstition
more
then
was
gotten
by
the
first
assault
,
nay
it
decay'd
and
Popery
grew
under
it
so
fast
as
at
last
we
were
almost
returned
into
the
same
condition
that
we
were
reformed
from
,
and
this
(
he
sayes
)
may
be
the
cause
why
the
first
Reformation
prospered
no
better
,
there
were
the
like
severe
,
impositions
and
Laws
made
upon
occasion
of
difference
among
the
Protest
ants
and
then
advantages
were
taken
thereby
,
and
many
put
out
of
the
Master-Role
for
Nonconformity
who
were
of
greatest
courage
and
most
faithful
Resolution
against
Popery
and
Superstition
the
then
common
Enemy
.
The
silen●cing
and
ejection
of
Ministers
in
Queen
reformation
being
newly
begun
and
the
Enemies
to
it
many
,
the
friends
and
those
that
faithfully
engaged
few
,
was
looked
on
by
the
godly
prudent
of
that
age
as
very
unseasonable
,
yea
the
their
crimes
had
deserved
it
,
because
of
the
searcity
of
Preachers
at
that
time
.
There
is
nothing
more
frequent
in
our
Suffering
Brethrens
writings
that
were
then
published
against
the
Hierarchy
then
a
bemoaning
the
great
loss
to
the
cause
and
people
of
God
thereby
.
I
will
mention
but
one
,
considering
the
season
though
we
were
worthy
,
yet
should
we
least
be
deprived
now
when
Popery
riseth
like
the
swellings
of
Iordan
,
yea
maketh
invasion
like
an
Armed
man
,
when
there
are
wanting
many
on
the
other
side
in
many
Parishes
to
stand
up
in
the
gap
against
it
.
Doth
not
the
Canon
Law
it self
spare
depriving
for
greater
faults
when
there
is
penuria
sacerdotum
&
quando
utilitas
ecclesiae
exigit
.
non
causam
pro
causâ
Esaws
touching
Gods
Annointed
rests
in
the
bosom
of
fools
High
that
he
makes
his
Ministers
a
flame
of
Fire
,
Guardian
Angel
to
themselves
and
others
:
angry
and
sinning
not
a
perfect
hatred
perfect
love
Lambent
Fire
My
Lord
Church
of
England-Divines
I
am
afraid
that
will
not
recover
for
a
good
while
,
that
honour
which
is
lost
by
the
of
the
Age.
God
grant
that
we
may
return
speedily
to
the
of
the
Principles
.
We
know
not
what
the
Christian
Religion
is
but
by
the
Scriptures
,
and
by
them
we
may
know
,
for
there
it
is
set
down
.
In
things
doubtful
,
if
every
Christian
may
not
interpret
for
himself
;
how
shall
we
justifie
the
from
the
Church
,
not
to
have
been
a
and
,
as
the
Papists
say
,
an
from
the
true
Church
way
,
and
And
was
not
the
imposition
of
their
one
of
those
reasons
for
which
we
departed
from
them
?
But
when
we
read
these
Scriptures
,
we
may
perceive
that
may
be
accompanied
with
Some
that
perhaps
,
may
do
and
through
&c.
may
throw
into
the
House
of
God.
O
,
but
they
are
in
errour
.
unmerciful
guides
plain-hearted
Passengers
poor
men
I
,
but
they
will
not
go
into
the
way
when
they
are
bidden
.
No
,
you
had
a
Book
of
it
,
wherein
it
was
fairly
mapp'd
forth
.
But
you
understand
it
better
then
he
did
.
If
you
will
God
,
do
as
he
doth
.
Wilt
thou
go
and
do
likewise
?
Poor
man
!
thou
art
of
a
spirit
,
and
wouldest
thou
have
it
increased
with
that
fire
and
so
but
doth
not
men
for
their
Salvation
.
Take
heed
what
dost
to
others
stands
in
his
light
Moderation
is
known
to
all
men
,
Aufer
ut
uterque
securius
dormiat
fifth
Monarch
Cent
per
Cent
forsook
Houses
and
Lands
for
him
,
Ragguagli
,
the
Sheep
sending
their
Embassadours
to
desiring
that
they
may
be
allowed
to
have
sharp
Teeth
and
long
horns
,
and
not
seem
abandon'd
by
that
Divine
Charity
that
hath
given
offensive
as
well
as
defensive
arms
to
hurtful
animals
,
by
whom
they
often
Suffered
,
and
sometimes
by
their
very
Shepherds
who
in
Sheering
them
would
cut
their
Skins
,
told
them
,
that
no
Beasts
were
so
much
the
Favorites
of
him
and
of
men
as
they
,
for
that
whereas
others
with
great
anxiety
were
forced
in
the
Night
,
the
time
of
rest
and
sleep
,
to
seek
their
Food
,
that
they
could
not
do
with
safety
in
the
day
,
Men
the
Lords
of
the
Earth
bought
at
dear
rates
pasture
grounds
for
Sheep
,
and
that
tho
men
did
make
Nets
,
feed
Dogs
and
lay
snares
for
hurtful
Beasts
,
they
employed
Shepherds
and
Dogs
to
guard
Sheep
,
and
that
no
Shepherds
could
deal
ill
with
their
Flocks
without
being
chiefly
cruel
to
themselves
,
and
that
therefore
their
security
lay
in
not
being
able
to
fright
their
Shepherds
.
holy
Writ
th
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
it
shall
also
come
to
pass
,
that
at
the
same
time
shall
things
come
into
thy
mind
,
and
thou
shalt
think
an
evil
thought
th
.
And
thou
shalt
say
,
I
will
go
up
to
the
Land
of
unwalled
Villages
,
I
will
go
to
them
that
are
at
rest
,
that
dwell
safely
,
all
of
them
dwelling
without
walls
,
and
having
neither
Bars
nor
Gates
th
,
to
take
a
spoil
and
to
take
a
prey
,
to
turn
thy
hand
upon
the
desolate
places
,
that
are
now
inhabited
,
and
upon
the
people
that
are
gather'd
out
of
the
Nations
which
have
gotten
Cattel
and
goods
that
dwell
in
the
MIDST
(
or
navel
)
of
the
land
.
Therefore
Son
of
man
Prophecy
and
say
unto
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
in
that
day
when
my
people
of
dwells
safely
,
shalt
thou
not
know
it
?
Protestant
Israel
humane
Nature
Wall
of
Fire
Lawing
of
Mastiffs
Expeditating
them
Dog
law'd
Forrest
Law
valuable
Garranty
Frenchman
Monsieur
Bodin
my
Lord
home
Instance
loved
.
My
Lord
first
blow
my
Lord
Royal
Master
Cardinal
Granvel
That
a
great
Man
is
like
a
great
River
,
where
many
sorts
of
Creatures
are
still
quenching
their
thirst
,
but
are
likewise
still
muddying
and
troubling
the
Stream
.
Mimick
Apes
grave
Asses
noble
Library
still
Musick
gilded
outsides
fine
clothes
my
Lord
power
inherent
in
King
Charles
the
first
Eikon
Basil.
he
looked
on
the
Earl
of
as
a
Gentleman
whose
great
abilities
might
make
a
Prince
rather
afraid
then
ashamed
to
employ
him
in
the
greatest
affaires
of
State.
good
Nature
is
power
a
time
is
not
with
us
is
against
us
,
he
that
was
not
against
us
was
with
us
;
a
time
,
cum
non
de
terminis
sed
de
totâ
possessione
agitur
;
A
time
,
Papists
calling
on
their
God
Church
of
England
likewise
dissenters
in
the
several
persuasions
on
theirs
,
Gun-powder
Treason
day
before
Conspiracies
if
not
prevented
,
are
rather
dangerous
then
otherwise
:
making
Love
Earl
of
Hallifax
And
we
may
now
exterminate
it
if
we
will
.
this
point
of
time
Friar
Bacon
Roger
Bacon
vulgar
errors
Now
letting
slip
this
critical
opportunity
,
he
missed
the
intended
Treasure
,
which
had
he
obtained
,
he
might
have
made
out
the
tradition
of
making
a
brazen
wall
about
that
is
,
the
most
powerful
defence
and
strongest
fortification
which
Gold
could
have
effected
.
My
Lord
capital
Ship
wind
and
water
had
time
Sybilline
Prophecy
Antichrist
shall
be
destroyed
by
paper
Antichristum
lino
periturum
thundring
Legions
Sheet-authors
firing
De
Ruyter
he
that
saith
consider
is
a
foe
Done
it
is
coine
called
in
What
is
wit
What
is
truth
shamm'd
upon
Actor
crying
O
heavens
verba
dare
bad
morals
bad
intellectuals
real
security
seeming
belief
seeming
professions
articulate
air
Ionathan
and
David
year
of
our
Lord
Capital
Cities
Protestation
contrary
to
actions
revokes
it self
.
otiosum
epitheton
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
first
Protestation
Popes
Bills
Henry
the
8th's
Andrews
finger
protestation
against
the
Sea
Law
of
the
Land
joyne
issue
mans
day
going
from
strength
to
strength
wrought
Miracles
Protestant
Saints
As
a
bowing
wall
shall
ye
be
,
and
as
a
tottering
fence
,
that
to
heroick
qualities
in
men
not
praise
,
but
pronouncing
blessed
is
due
it
is
more
blessed
to
give
then
to
receive
.
Rochester
Bridge
Romish
Achitophel
three
years
Dean
of
Canterbury
Sermon
on
the
Fifth
of
November
't
were
better
there
were
no
revealed
Religion
,
and
that
humane
Nature
were
left
to
the
conduct
of
its
own
principles
and
inclinations
,
then
to
be
acted
by
a
religion
that
inspires
men
with
so
wild
a
fury
,
and
prompts
them
to
commit
such
outrages
,
&c.
in
fact
no
Church-Government
Levite
a
Rabby
Busy
Lay-Elder
Major
General
Presbyter
Iohn
Peter-pence
,
Legatine
levys
,
oblations
,
contributions
for
the
Holy
Land
,
Masses
Anniversaries
,
obits
,
requiems
,
dirges
,
placebos
,
Trentals
,
lamps
,
contumacy
fees
Father
Paul
il
,
che
come
e
un
uso
molto
proprio
,
diove
si
governa
in
liberta
,
quale
era
all
hora
quando
il
mondo
era
senza
Papa
,
Devil
would
not
be
feared
but
for
his
horn
,
referring
to
the
horning
in
that
is
,
the
seisure
of
all
a
mans
goods
when
the
horn
blew
,
after
he
was
excommunicated
by
the
Presbytery
.
they
that
would
have
its
maypole
for
them
to
dance
about
had
it
,
and
those
that
would
have
none
,
had
none
,
Mount
Sion
belching
out
fire
like
Aetna
Herb
Iohn
jus
divinum
spleen
was
cut
out
State
Chirurgeons
Gaudery
and
damned
Noise
vex'd
question
Queen
Elizabeth
Certain
considerations
tending
to
promote
Peace
and
good
will
among
Protestants
,
Dr.
Elmor
Lord
Bishop
of
London
Elizabeths
time
Pauls
Cross
that
the
Preacher
said
not
right
therein
,
for
that
the
Puritans
if
they
had
me
among
them
would
only
cut
my
rochet
,
but
the
Papists
would
cut
my
throat
,
Dr.
Vaughan
Lord
Bishop
of
London
,
and
wished
that
he
had
had
the
Preachers
Tongue
that
day
in
his
Pocket
.
divine
permission
Divine
Compassion
Lord
Bishop
of
Lincolns
Come
out
of
her
my
People
lest
ye
be
partakers
of
her
Sins
and
Plagues
,
de
facto
v.
44.
and
who
soever
shall
fall
on
this
Stone
,
shall
be
broken
,
but
on
whom
soever
it
shall
fall
,
it
will
grind
him
to
powder
.
under
the
Stone
fall
on
it
falling
on
the
Rock
Rocks
falling
on
it
divine
right
Priest
and
Levite
wound
Ireland
it
fell
among
Thieves
fire
should
be
called
to
fall
on
the
heads
of
such
hospitable
Samaritans
,
not
stay
to
see
the
effects
Oyl
and
Wine
my
Lord
Lyons
Heart
Ladies
Hand
the
present
state
of
England
state
of
distraction
a
Physitian
should
not
discredit
his
generous
Medicaments
by
employing
them
on
a
desperate
Patient
.
understanding
shall
attain
to
wise
Councels
Vir
saepiens
gubernacula
possidebit
tiding
it
out
overshooting
the
Port.
make
no
figures
brevia
&
syrtes
difficult
times
perilous
times
Nutritius
pater
too
much
offending
any
weak
brother
abstain
from
eating
flesh
while
the
World
stands
,
weak
Brother-Protestant
Country
Valens
the
Roman
Emperor
Kings
if
they
would
be
guided
by
the
Rule
of
true
wisdom
they
must
non
unius
sibi
creditae
Gentis
habere
rationem
,
sed
totius
humani
generis
,
&
esse
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
tantum
aut
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sed
lovers
of
the
Macedonians
lovers
of
the
Romans
,
but
to
be
lovers
of
Men.
Great
Architect
Wisdom
,
Mightily
and
Sweetly
doth
she
order
all
things
.
Workman
that
need
not
be
ashamed
crafty
Counsel
six
Millions
sixth
part
Tully
de
Senectute
ten
Ajaxes
tenth
part
first
Century
Troy
Sieges
se
primarium
fuisse
virum
not
receiving
an
accusation
against
an
Elder
but
by
two
or
three
witnesses
,
The
Bishop
of
Rome
potest
infamiam
Ecclesiasticam
remittere
De
Iustit
.
&
Iure
l.
5.
q.
5.
ar.
ad
praeteritum
non
est
potentia
per
medium
Canon
Law
Priests
,
Monks
,
Friers
,
Nunnes
,
cut
off
it
doth
eat
as
a
Cancer
,
eating
of
heresie
taking
up
an
ill
report
against
pestilence
walking
in
the
dark
birds
of
the
Air
Owen
o
Conally
obscure
person
Iohn
Temple
History
of
the
Irish
Rebellion
Lord
Iustice
Parsons
about
nine
of
the
Clock
at
Night
before
the
intended
seising
of
Castle
,
that
was
to
be
on
the
following
day
and
discovered
the
detestable
Conspiracy
to
him
,
with
the
names
of
the
chief
Conspirators
,
when
the
disguise
of
wine
had
made
him
seem
hardly
intelligible
or
credible
.
Iohn
Temple
history
,
have
such
a
kind
of
dull
and
deep
reservedness
,
as
makes
them
with
much
silence
and
secresie
to
carry
on
their
business
,
and
whereby
the
design
of
the
last
Rebellion
which
was
so
generally
at
the
same
time
and
at
so
many
several
places
to
be
acted
(
and
therefore
necessarily
known
to
so
many
several
persons
)
was
without
any
Noise
brought
to
such
maturity
,
as
to
arrive
at
the
very
point
of
Execution
,
without
any
notice
or
intimation
given
to
any
two
of
that
huge
Multitude
of
persons
who
were
generally
designed
(
as
most
of
them
did
)
to
perish
in
it
;
And
the
Papists
having
been
then
(
as
he
saith
)
tongue-tyed
by
an
oath
of
Secresie
,
St.
Austin
Iames
,
Above
all
things
my
Brethren
swear
not
,
viatical
expences
Gods
Vice-Roy
unclean
birds
that
the
Satyr
should
there
cry
to
his
fellow
,
and
that
the
Schrich
Owle
should
rest
there
,
and
that
the
wild
Breasts
of
the
Desert
should
also
meet
there
.
W.
G.
Lord
Privy-Seal
roaring
Lion
that
walks
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
:
my
Lord
several
Kingdoms
of
the
Earth
Staffords
,
the
temper
desired
to
have
him
,
was
sifted
,
winnowed
as
wheat
,
failed
him
cribration
thereof
the
Brethren
Kings
witnesses
Rehersal
,
Now
the
Plot
thickens
,
three
Vnities
Red-Bull
Players
Doctor
Faustus
they
had
one
Devil
more
than
their
Company
,
quarter
of
the
house
was
carried
away
.
Papists
pretended
History
of
the
Civil
Wars
of
England
,
[
That
Monsieur
du
Plessis
Morton
Bishop
of
Durham
writing
of
the
progress
of
the
Popes
power
,
and
entitling
their
Books
,
one
of
them
,
The
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
the
other
,
The
Grand
Imposture
,
were
both
in
the
Right
;
for
I
believe
there
was
never
such
another
Cheat
in
the
World
Catilines
,
How
long
do
you
abuse
our
patience
?
holy
Church
Doctor
ex
tractatu
de
Charitate
Proposit.
7.
p.
Bannez
.
2.
2.
quaest.
70.
art.
3.
dub
.
per
modum
defensae
&
ad
infringendam
contumeliosi
authoritatem
,
potest
secundum
quosdam
absque
lethali
crimen
falsum
illi
objici
,
and
that
't
is
only
a
venial
Sin
to
object
a
false
crime
to
an
unjust
witness
,
twenty
Doctors
holy
Church
hypothesis
,
gaudeo
s●ve
per
veritatem
sive
per
occasionem
Romanae
ecclesiae
dignitatem
extolli
.
Ioseph
.
Stephanus
de
Osc.
pr.
in
epist.
ad
lect.
Fathers
Schoolmen
Divines
Triarian
bands
Edmund
Godfrey
Dr.
Donne
Notae
Mallon
.
in
Paleot
.
Part.
1.
cap.
2.
viz.
that
the
Church
in
her
Hymnes
and
Antiphones
doth
often
salute
the
Nayles
and
Cross
,
but
the
Spear
which
pierced
Christ
when
he
was
dead
,
it
ever
calles
dirum
mucronem
.
injudicious
sence
Sham
Plot
The
Advocate
of
Conscience
liberty
,
or
an
Apology
for
Toleration
rightly
stated
,
English
man
Sham
Plot
D'Ossats
Letters
,
Book
2d
.
Letter
Rome
,
March
th
of
November
p.
184.
in
the
proposition
ex
tractatu
de
Charitate
Sotus
de
Sec.
memb.
2.
quaest.
probable
opinion
Tom.
1.
resol
.
moral
.
tr
.
ulti
.
res
.
Mariana
the
Iesuit
Dr.
Donne
book
p.
Mariana
de
Rege
l.
1.
c.
7.
for
cautioning
against
a
King
being
a
self-homicide
by
drinking
poyson
prepared
and
ministred
by
another
he
being
ignorant
;
for
after
he
concluded
how
an
heretical
King
may
be
poisoned
he
is
diligent
in
this
prescription
.
Theological
Mousetrap
de
novo
Father
Parsons
Popes
declaration
de
opinione
probabili
Pavure
diable
he
that
sits
in
the
heavens
has
them
in
derision
a
portion
to
Foxes
only
enter
hissed
off
Father
Parsons
book
writ
by
him
to
Invalidate
the
Right
of
King
Iames
to
succeed
Queen
Elizabeth
,
principally
because
he
was
an
heretick
great
Man
Character
;
That
he
was
perhaps
one
of
the
greatest
men
that
the
order
of
the
Iesuits
has
produced
.
small
game
honest
secular
Priest
fellow
Iesuite
King
Iames
Catholick
Apology
,
with
a
Reply
&c.
Author
of
the
Compendium
books
writ
by
the
Roman
Catholicks
of
England
since
the
Kings
Restoration
Dolemans
book
,
For
Dolemans
book
who
wrote
it
God
knows
,
Parsons
deny'd
it
at
his
death
,
and
I
believe
he
was
not
the
author
,
because
in
several
of
his
works
he
speaks
very
much
to
the
advantage
of
King
Iames.
Father
Parsons
Spanish
faction
book
7th
Anno
King
,
letter
viz.
It
may
please
your
Majesty
to
remember
,
that
since
the
year
there
was
a
book
printed
in
the
English
language
that
the
Spaniards
caus'd
to
be
made
by
an
English
Iesuite
call'd
Parsons
,
and
't
was
by
the
way
of
the
low
Country
dispersed
about
England
&c.
th
book
p.
301.
in
the
letter
to
Villeroy
,
letter
English
,
and
from
that
book
of
Father
Parsons
one
might
draw
reasons
in
favour
of
his
Majesty
,
which
would
be
more
weighty
then
those
he
deduceth
for
the
King
of
and
his
Sister
,
the
said
Father
Parsons
does
contradict
himself
very
often
and
very
grosly
,
as
it
happens
to
all
persons
in
passion
as
able
as
they
are
,
who
are
not
guided
by
truth
and
by
reason
,
but
transported
by
Interest
and
by
passion
.
to
Villeroy
from
Rome
December
1602
,
he
speaks
of
Father
Parsons
having
made
application
to
himself
to
desire
that
there
might
be
a
treaty
prepared
from
Rome
between
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
and
the
King
of
to
agree
among
themselves
of
a
Catholick
,
that
may
Reign
in
after
the
Queen
,
be
it
the
King
of
Scots
if
he
will
turn
Catholick
,
or
be
it
some
one
else
&c.
April
21st
hot
Iesuitical
Controversie
of
King
Iames
his
title
evaporated
English
understandings
Les
gens
de
cet
Isle
là
ont
bien
Monstrè
qu'
ils
scavoient
faire
leurs
affaires
entr'
eux
tost
&
seurement
,
&
que
ceux
de
dehors
se
sont
fort
mescontez
en
leurs
desseins
&
esperances
.
the
people
of
have
well
shewn
that
they
knew
how
to
do
their
own
business
among
themselves
quickly
and
safely
,
and
that
others
abroad
took
very
wrong
Measures
in
their
designs
and
hopes
.
English
Iesuite
Crown'd
Heads
Queen
Elizabeths
Privy
Councellers
,
printed
afterwards
at
Triers
,
Gunpowder
Treason
viz.
That
all
the
Iesuits
throughout
the
World
have
long
since
enter'd
into
a
Covenant
,
to
kill
heretical
Kings
any
manner
of
way
:
and
as
to
our
Society
know
,
That
we
Iesuites
who
are
spread
far
and
wide
throughout
the
whole
World
,
have
enter'd
into
an
holy
Covenant
,
that
we
shall
easily
overcome
all
your
machinations
,
and
that
we
shall
never
despair
of
it
as
long
as
any
one
of
us
remains
in
the
World.
bowles
from
their
mouths
my
Lord
Mutius
Scaevola
Porsenna
that
lays
siege
to
Rome
:
Francis
Walsingham
Posthuma
,
That
his
bountifull
hand
made
his
intelligences
so
active
,
that
a
Seminary
could
scarcely
stir
out
of
the
Gates
of
without
his
privity
one
of
Queen
Elizabeths
Privy
Councellers
Rhodomantado
address
Goliah-like
,
defie
All
Protestant
Kings
and
their
Armies
,
he
would
give
their
flesh
to
the
Fowls
of
the
ayr
Give
me
where
to
stand
,
and
I
'le
shake
the
Earth
.
shake
the
Earth
things
will
not
be
ill
administred
,
Move
the
Earth
boasting
when
he
did
put
on
his
armour
one
World
yet
if
it
be
a
breach
of
Christianity
to
crush
the
bruised
reed
and
of
generosity
also
to
trample
upon
the
oppressed
,
I
wish
his
Lordship
may
be
found
guilty
of
neither
&c.
reed
shaken
with
the
wind
Protestant
Scepters
my
Name
is
legion
,
for
we
are
many
:
Iesuited
evil
Spirits
Queen
Elizabeth
died
full
of
years
did
see
and
leave
peace
upon
And
now
I
shall
Entertain
your
Lordship
with
a
further
Reason
of
my
charging
the
present
Popes
declaration
aforesaid
about
some
opinions
of
the
Casuists
,
as
carry
with
it
a
face
of
some
thing
like
and
my
reason
is
grounded
on
what
was
said
in
a
before
an
honourable
Audience
,
namely
,
for
the
removing
of
the
Candlestick
of
his
Church
out
of
its
place
,
pian
piano
Grand
Signior
law
of
nature
ipso
facto
divided
against
it self
Moral
Principles
If
therefore
any
of
our
Lay
Country
men
Papists
not
guilty
of
the
late
shall
desire
to
be
and
to
say
any
thing
bruised
reeds
trample
on
what
has
been
done
,
may
be
,
William
Temple
on
the
Vnited
Provinces
of
the
Netherlands
,
chap.
that
tho
they
are
very
numerous
in
the
Country
among
the
Pesants
,
and
considerable
in
the
Cities
,
yet
they
seem
to
be
a
sound
piece
of
the
State
,
and
fast
jointed
in
with
the
rest
:
and
have
neither
given
any
disturbance
to
the
Government
,
Nor
expres'd
any
inclinations
to
a
Change
,
or
to
any
forreign
power
,
either
upon
the
former
Wars
with
Spain
,
or
the
latter
Invasions
of
the
Bishop
of
sound
pieces
of
the
state
there
.
shamme
Plots
Romances
plots
true
Interest
shamme
Plots
higher
Scale
pop
down
again
due
poise
We
find
't
is
notorious
out
of
the
present
's
said
of
the
Second
of
last
,
That
the
and
other
were
Encouragers
and
Patrons
of
by
those
of
theirs
he
therein
and
namely
,
That
i.
e.
have
by
this
Opinion
given
us
the
that
they
make
to
the
but
only
for
that
is
the
Popish
account
of
a
Sin
;
and
moreover
,
that
it
and
the
like
;
these
being
the
Popish
Doctrines
of
the
Nature
of
first
Rate
first
Rate
straw
of
Praise
generous
Beasts
Dice
of
the
Gods
always
fall
luckily
conceal'd
Truth
infinit
Wisdom
out-wit
silly
Mortals
infinit
Goodness
to
lay
snares
for
those
that
he
Governs
,
Man
Catchers
an
Idol
is
nothing
Humane
Nature
inhumane
Arts
There
was
no
guile
found
in
his
mouth
,
wise
as
Serpents
,
while
they
were
innocent
as
Doves
:
Puer
Hebraeus
of
the
holy
child
Iesus
,
false
Prophets
Masquerade
of
Sheeps
clothing
he
who
calls
his
Brother
fool
,
shall
be
in
danger
of
hell
fire
,
Calumniate
or
kill
bless
those
that
curse
us
Mentiri
pro
patriâ
coelesti
Go
Cheat
all
Nations
implicit
faith
He
that
hath
an
ear
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
.
for
every
Idle
word
we
must
give
an
account
,
Eloquentia
non
nisi
stultos
Movet
,
Eloquence
moves
none
but
Fopps
with
the
excellency
of
speech
,
or
the
inticing
words
of
man's
Wisdom
,
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
Lies
,
Legends
the
Natural
Cognation
between
all
Mankind
,
Actions
that
wound
Piety
or
Reputation
,
or
good
Manners
in
the
Number
of
things
Impossible
,
Collusion
,
Combining
,
Circumvention
to
be
but
a
pittiful
innocence
that
is
but
as
good
as
the
Law
requires
,
and
making
him
in
the
eyes
of
the
Law
to
be
still
in
Possession
of
any
thing
,
who
is
actually
trickt
out
of
it
,
quia
pro
possessione
dolus
est
,
providing
Christian
Religion
Calumny
,
Fraud
Christian
Faith
God
is
made
to
us
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
,
Serpentine
Order
Tree
of
the
Knowledge
of
Good
and
Evil
,
Moral
Theology
believe
that
,
and
tremble
greatest
of
the
Commandments
,
and
have
taught
men
so
to
do
,
Holy
Church
Politic-Atheists-would
be
Additionals
to
the
Mystery
of
Iesuitism
,
p.
95.
Proposition
Casuist
Escobar
That
it
is
lawful
upon
Occasion
of
some
great
fear
to
make
use
of
Dissimulation
in
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
as
for
a
man
to
make
as
if
he
Consecrated
,
by
pronouncing
the
words
without
attention
.
Theol.
Moral
.
Tom.
1.
l.
6.
Sect.
2.
C.
7.
Prob.
26.
p.
to
fear
those
that
can
kill
the
Body
his
making
of
thy
Body
destroy
anothers
Soul
Broad
Seal
Popish
Hypothesis
The
truth
is
,
't
is
a
very
inglorious
,
and
a
very
imprudent
thing
to
use
even
in
the
Conduct
of
Government
.
My
Lord
in
his
speaking
of
a
foreign
Monarch
,
saith
with
great
Judgment
,
which
yet
his
Country
Writers
pall●a●e
no
otherwise
than
with
calling
it
for
Men
to
talk
deceitfully
for
God
,
Dissembling
his
Indignation
that
it
is
impossible
that
God
should
lye
,
Stand
by
thy self
,
come
not
near
me
,
for
I
am
holier
then
thou
,
petty
Larceners
noise
of
Trumpet
beat
of
Drum.
West-India
Company
lewd
Moralists
Holy
Iesus
crafty
Companions
that
they
were
valiant
among
themselves
:
present
state
they
are
Iust
among
themselves
Les
Provinciales
the
Mystery
of
Iesuitism
discovered
in
Certain
Letters
written
on
occasion
of
the
differences
at
between
the
and
the
with
additionals
Court
of
Conscience
strongly
calumniating
great
names
great
ranks
holy
Church
Oratour
,
who
being
to
defend
a
Person
accus'd
of
Sedition
,
boldly
went
to
prove
that
Sedition
was
no
Crime
,
but
a
very
Commendable
thing
.
Vice
in
Aurificis
staterà
Where
was
your
Religion
before
the
birth
of
Nay
since
that
Religion
has
been
damn'd
by
that
of
the
we
may
ask
them
Alas
,
do
not
we
know
that
't
is
all
one
as
to
the
value
of
the
Coin
,
Let
the
Prince's
Mint
be
kept
in
this
place
or
the
other
;
and
that
't
is
the
Sanction
of
the
Pope
either
in
the
or
in
the
that
gives
the
of
weight
and
fineness
to
any
Doctrinal
Propositions
,
and
that
makes
them
Do
we
not
know
it
out
of
the
of
the
that
the
Pope
told
the
in
Consistory
,
that
they
had
only
to
put
things
to
his
consideration
,
and
that
the
Voice
belong'd
only
to
him
?
Do
we
not
know
out
of
that
of
the
Lions
)
Innocent
pr●sente
Concilio
Jesuits
Powder
The
Policy
of
the
Clergy
of
to
destroy
the
Protestants
of
that
Kingdom
,
Le
Cheise
Le
Cheise
and
the
of
the
I
will
without
any
tergiversation
or
excuse
execute
,
as
far
as
I
am
able
(
for
this
is
the
Jesuits
fourth
Vow
to
the
Pope
)
shall
I
then
be
active
in
the
given
by
this
Judge
from
being
executed
,
at
the
sure
footing
Staff
when
made
a
Serpent
Spiritual
Outlaws
Fan
is
in
his
hand
he
will
throughly
purge
his
floor
,
his
Holiness
Iansenian
Speculations
,
that
he
had
no
skill
in
Divinity
.
Natural
Divinity
Those
things
are
not
at
all
to
be
deliberated
wherein
the
Deliberation
it self
is
filthly
Christian
simplicity
Bauny
,
Escobar
,
Layman
,
Le
Moine
,
Navarrus
,
Azorius
,
Molina
,
Tanuerus
,
Lessuis
,
Emanuel
Sa
,
Henriquez
,
infinitely
divide
Sin
in
semper
divisibilia
infinite
Nothing
't
is
a
Deliberation
of
Sin.
Tacitus
)
desciverunt
While
they
do
deliberate
whether
they
should
revolt
,
they
have
revolted
:
their
very
deliberation
and
consulting
was
a
Revolt
Woman
in
the
Gospel
,
They
have
taken
away
My
Lord
,
and
I
know
not
where
they
have
Layd
him
Christs
Gospel
Canon
Law
It
is
time
for
thee
to
work
,
for
they
have
made
void
thy
Law.
Canon
Law
it
is
time
for
the
Pope
to
work
black
art
will
not
recede
from
their
Art
,
Nature
recede
The
execrable
made
against
the
and
others
as
conspiring
to
kill
the
and
giving
provocation
to
the
will
never
be
forgot
;
nor
the
that
was
provided
to
have
charged
the
with
the
nor
that
of
the
Rebels
,
who
were
so
outragiously
impudent
as
to
pretend
the
Commission
of
our
for
their
Butcheries
:
Nor
yet
that
of
the
Jesuites
having
effected
heretofore
in
and
lately
in
should
be
found
in
the
Custody
of
the
Protestants
,
to
charge
them
with
Crimes
against
William
Nott
Pallmall
,
1676.
shews
it
at
Large
,
where
't
is
said
,
That
discourse
shews
that
the
upon
a
Iust
account
it
can
be
made
appear
that
at
several
times
before
and
after
the
Citation
against
the
Protestants
,
there
were
above
1200
Chruches
of
them
suppressed
.
Christendom
against
the
Turks
Roman
Empire
German
Empire
being
there
sought
too
,
My
Lord
dying
animals
derniers
Resort
Letter
of
the
Les
Provinciales
Quartadeciman
Heretics
'T
is
said
in
that
15th
and
presently
after
,
t
is
related
how
Father
John
Gans
probable
opinion
Iuramentum
Calumniae
,
an
Oath
of
Calumny
,
false
proof
Knowingly
Venial
Sin
My
Lord
holy
Church
hungry
Greeks
to
leap
up
to
Heaven
,
Del
Rio
the
famous
Iesuit
the
Dominicans
Iesuites
,
a
charge
dernier
Resort
diabolical
doctrine
last
error
,
&
erit
novissinus
error
pejor
priore
.
High
Priests
and
Pharisees
Sir
,
we
remember
that
that
deceiver
said
while
he
was
yet
alive
,
After
three
dayes
I
will
rise
again
;
Command
therefore
that
the
Sepulchre
be
made
sure
till
the
third
day
,
lest
his
Disciples
come
by
Night
and
steal
him
away
and
say
to
the
people
he
is
risen
from
the
dead
:
So
the
Last
error
shall
be
worse
than
the
first
:
Mathew
,
this
is
reported
among
the
Iews
to
this
day
.
rise
for
our
Iustification
Impostors
justify
Mary
Magdalen
,
Ioanna
they
believ'd
not
for
joy
they
worship'd
but
some
doubted
holy
Iesus
close
compacted
It
has
been
observed
by
that
deep
Enquirer
into
Nature
,
and
of
this
opinion
was
Mr.
in
that
in
his
of
the
Natural
condition
of
Mankind
,
Where
he
saith
,
saith
he
nolumus
legem
naturae
mutari
to
cheat
by
himself
sturdy
propounders
Canon
Bullet
in
his
Book
printed
together
with
that
call'd
and
senseless
has
that
humour
of
the
Iesuites
been
to
call
all
that
opposed
them
,
But
any
who
reads
the
very
Learned
of
the
to
the
discourse
of
the
will
find
that
he
there
Cites
for
saying
hands
and
heads
against
every
one
St.
Michael
the
Arch-Angel
to
forbear
Railing
accusations
,
St.
Bartholomew
continual
Prayer
had
his
Knees
as
hard
as
a
Camels
.
I
have
read
of
an
Antidote
against
the
Poyson
of
beyond
what
Protestants
could
Compass
,
namely
,
Iohn
Gee
,
Master
of
Arts
Exeter
Colledge
New
Shreds
of
the
Old
Share
,
Printed
at
London
faex
Romuli
romantic
Stories
printed
Intelligences
came
a
Letter
from
directed
to
one
Tenant
to
the
Lord
from
one
but
ordered
to
be
left
with
one
to
be
sent
to
the
said
observing
Letters
so
directed
to
pass
through
his
hands
,
and
apprehending
they
might
relate
to
some
dangerous
Correspondence
,
took
the
liberty
to
Open
this
,
and
therein
to
his
great
surprize
found
directions
to
for
burning
of
and
several
great
Towns
:
upon
which
making
a
speedy
discovery
to
a
Magistrate
,
was
sent
for
,
who
after
some
evasions
did
confess
he
had
received
Letters
to
that
purpose
.
And
just
now
the
said
is
apprehended
and
committed
,
and
confesseth
he
was
by
the
order
of
a
Certain
Lord
,
to
fire
and
two
more
,
and
that
he
was
to
have
900
l.
for
fireing
those
Nine
Towns.
Army
in
disguise
I
shall
here
entertain
your
Lordship
with
somewhat
very
Remarkable
out
of
the
of
the
whereby
you
will
see
that
instead
of
Allowing
the
he
doth
in
effect
tell
us
,
that
while
the
Kingdom
has
two
Religions
in
it
,
Jesuite
having
with
much
agility
danced
on
the
high
rope
as
to
the
part
of
the
of
the
affects
to
do
it
too
in
the
but
miss'd
his
in
his
motion
both
as
a
and
a
and
did
shamefully
in
either
Capacity
,
as
your
Lordship
will
find
by
the
reading
of
his
words
.
He
saith
,
being
near
the
Conclusion
of
the
part
of
his
Book
one
of
the
greatest
Men
that
his
Order
has
produced
States-man
in
his
heart
Raining
of
Snares
upon
them
during
Father
Parsons
so
the
Ship
be
well
and
happily
guided
,
I
esteem
it
not
much
important
of
what
Race
or
Nation
the
Pilot
be
,
dernier
Resort
Father
Parsons
Pope
Clement
Book
,
Letter
81
,
viz.
he
had
discover'd
the
Popes
Inclinations
,
that
the
King
of
should
break
with
and
that
he
told
his
Holiness
that
the
King
's
making
a
particular
profession
to
keep
his
word
would
not
suffer
him
to
break
that
Alliance
that
had
been
so
lately
renew'd
and
sworn
,
that
the
Pope
thereupon
reply'd
,
That
that
Oath
was
made
to
a
heretic
,
and
that
his
Majesty
had
made
another
Oath
to
God
and
the
Pope
:
what
the
Pope
had
told
him
at
other
times
and
in
the
precedent
audience
,
That
Kings
and
Soverain
Princes
did
permit
to
themselves
all
things
that
turn'd
to
their
profit
,
and
that
none
blamed
them
for
it
or
took
it
ill
from
them
,
and
alledged
to
that
purpose
a
Saying
of
Duke
of
who
was
wont
to
say
,
That
if
a
plain
Gentleman
broke
his
word
he
would
be
dishonour'd
by
it
;
but
that
Soveraign
Princes
for
Reason
of
State
without
any
great
blame
might
make
Treaties
and
break
them
,
and
i.
e.
Ly
,
and
betray
,
and
do
all
things
of
that
nature
:
D'Ossat
,
I
had
but
too
much
to
reply
to
that
,
but
I
did
not
think
it
my
duty
there
to
stay
my self
in
a
place
so
slippery
.
By
what
is
abovesaid
you
see
tho
the
Pope
has
no
disrespect
for
the
King
of
nor
any
love
for
the
King
of
yet
the
hatred
that
he
has
for
Heretics
,
transports
him
so
far
,
that
he
lets
fall
from
his
Mouth
(
tho
under
the
Name
of
another
)
some
pernicious
Maximes
unworthy
of
an
honest
man
,
and
that
the
Pope
accounts
all
ways
good
for
his
Majesty
to
break
with
his
Allyes
,
because
they
are
not
Catholics
,
altho
those
ways
are
infamous
.
Bohemian
History
Year
1617
,
before
he
was
possest
of
that
Crown
,
did
by
Oath
bind
himself
,
that
being
alive
he
would
not
meddle
with
any
of
the
affairs
of
much
less
with
Religion
:
but
immediately
after
his
Coronation
,
he
going
into
to
receive
homage
,
the
Iesuites
erected
at
a
Triumphal
Arch
,
and
painted
on
it
among
the
Arms
of
the
Lion
of
tyed
to
it
with
a
Chain
,
and
the
Eagle
of
with
a
sleeping
Hare
lying
with
open
Eyes
,
and
this
Emblem
writ
under
it
,
But
the
Year
following
,
a
new
erected
Academy
of
Iesuites
spoke
out
in
Print
,
that
tho
at
his
Coronation
took
an
Oath
to
the
Heretics
,
yet
first
he
left
it
in
the
Vestry
of
the
Church
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
Heretics
to
prejudice
the
Rights
of
holy
Church
.
Plotinus
his
Soul
did
when
he
spake
.
greater
Excommunication
esteeming
them
worse
than
Publicans
or
Heathens
,
Civil
Excommunication
dernier
Resort
Puppets
:
I
mean
Royal
Prophet
Courage
,
that
he
was
not
afraid
of
Ten
thousands
of
men
who
set
themselves
against
him
round
about
,
and
tho
an
Host
should
encamp
ogainst
him
,
his
heart
would
not
fear
,
that
would
turn
his
glory
into
shame
,
and
did
seek
after
leasing
,
and
whose
deceitful
tongues
used
all-devouring
words
,
as
he
saith
to
in
one
of
his
Psalms
,
(
and
whose
tongue
he
there
sayes
did
devise
mischiefs
,
like
a
sharp
razor
working
deceitfully
great
man
after
Gods
heart
Away
from
me
all
ye
that
work
vanity
,
No
lyer
tarry
in
his
sight
,
Tu
non
eris
criminator
to
withdraw
themselves
from
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
and
destitute
of
the
truth
,
and
not
to
eat
with
any
one
who
is
call'd
a
Brother
and
is
a
railer
,
and
to
turn
away
from
men
that
are
truce-breakers
,
and
to
mark
those
who
cause
divisions
,
and
to
avoid
them
,
and
to
reject
a
Heretic
who
is
subverted
and
self-condemned
,
whom
God
and
Nature
and
Interest
have
joyn'd
,
My
Lord
Sure
none
believed
themselves
when
they
say
we
are
not
in
danger
of
Popery
,
and
none
can
think
it
but
they
who
desire
it
.
That
whatever
alterations
Time
can
Cause
,
yet
while
the
Nation
remains
entire
and
defended
from
Forraign
Conquest
,
the
Protestant
Religion
Can
never
be
exterminated
out
of
this
Kingdom
,
nor
the
public
profession
of
it
suffer
any
long
interruption
therein
.
Becket's
Image
much
pomp
Queen
Mary's
time
time
exploded
Lady's
Girdle
shewn
in
eleven
several
places
,
and
her
Milk
in
eight
,
the
Bell
of
St.
and
the
Felt
of
St.
both
Remedies
for
the
head-ake
;
the
Pen-knife
and
Books
of
St.
and
a
piece
of
his
Shirt
much
reverenc'd
by
great
belly'd
women
;
the
coals
that
roasted
two
or
three
heads
of
his
Ear
,
and
the
paring
of
s
Nails
,
and
likewise
the
trumperies
of
the
Rood
of
Grace
at
and
in
things
name●
as
trumperies
Constant
good
affection
and
Zeal
long
lasting
't
is
possible
Man
of
God
the
Iudicious
Lewis
the
Iust
Book
of
Ecclesiastical
Polity
Paragraph
p.
old
Edition
By
these
or
the
like
suggestions
receiv'd
with
all
Ioy
and
with
all
sedulity
practiced
in
Certain
parts
of
the
Christian
World
,
they
have
brought
to
pass
that
as
doth
say
of
Man
,
so
it
is
in
hazard
to
be
verify'd
concerning
the
whole
Religion
and
Service
of
God
,
the
time
thereof
peradventure
may
fall
out
to
be
Threescore
and
Ten
years
,
or
if
strength
do
serve
,
unto
Fourscore
:
what
follows
,
is
likely
to
be
small
joy
to
them
whatsoever
they
shall
be
that
behold
it
.
Fourscore
Years
he
is
the
best
Prophet
who
can
guess
well
,
Hookers
prudence
humanly
speaking
National
Religion
sacred
Code
Ten
Tribes
to
their
own
destruction
I
gave
thee
a
King
in
mine
anger
,
and
took
him
away
in
my
wrath
secret
things
belonging
to
God
Excellent
Sermon
We
have
liv'd
in
an
Age
that
has
beheld
strange
Revolutions
,
astonishing
Iudgments
,
and
wonderful
Deliverances
.
I
only
as
a
Philosopher
Considering
that
the
Properties
of
humane
Passions
have
as
Necessary
effects
in
Minds
,
as
gravity
or
lightness
have
in
Bodies
,
and
that
let
men
intend
what
will
not
be
do
think
that
the
now
in
the
Kingdome
will
not
but
with
Popery
it self
here
And
that
I
may
not
seem
to
stand
in
this
my
opinion
,
I
shall
entertain
your
Lordship
with
that
of
An
Excellent
who
there
having
said
he
goes
on
thus
God
of
Nature
of
God
will
stand
New
World
Prophet
nor
Prophet's
Son
to
Iudicial
Astrology
,
Rabinical
Resveries
,
School-Divinity
,
Monks
Histories
Iulius
Caesar
Charlemain
)
to
gelding
Gold
,
Regulating
Monks
,
to
New
Testament
Graecum
est
,
non
potest
legi
quiddity
,
esseity
,
entity
Reason
,
to
Mechanics
,
Viz.
Rood
of
Grace
St.
Pauls
Cross
Paschal
Epistles
that
caused
as
great
a
Combustion
as
ever
was
in
the
Church
,
and
in
which
fantastical
hurry
all
the
World
were
Schisma●ics
,
Almanac
Calculations
&
menses
Pope
travesty'd
making
the
two
great
lights
S.
Thomas
bene
de
me
scripsisti
Thoma
bene
de
me
scripsisti
Moses
Since
the
Earth
is
seven
times
bigger
then
the
Moon
,
and
the
Sun
eight
times
bigger
then
the
Earth
,
the
Papal
Power
must
Consequently
be
fifty
seven
times
bigger
then
the
Regal
dignity
.
Bellarmine
(
Lib.
1.
de
Pont.
sect.
denique
,
&
sect.
sed
.
)
There
is
one
King
among
Bees
,
therefore
there
ought
to
be
one
Commander
,
chief
Teacher
and
visible
Monarch
in
the
Vniversal
Church
,
Behold
two
Swords
the
Lillies
spin
not
hundreds
of
thousands
German
Empire
famous
Erastus
Popes
plea
Text
,
Arise
kill
and
eat
Conculcabis
super
aspidem
&
basilicum
then
was
darkness
How
great
was
that
darkness
Canon
Law
,
glo
proposuit
.
de
Conc.
praeb
light
that
rules
by
day
quadrature
of
the
Circle
Egyptian
plague
Iohn
Old-Castle
Lollards
being
awaken'd
out
of
their
first
sleep
,
were
desirous
to
rise
before
it
was
day
,
and
before
the
appointed
time
was
Come
for
the
Reforming
the
abuses
in
the
Church
:
and
between
that
time
and
morning
,
most
men
fell
asleep
again
as
fast
as
ever
:
That
there
were
then
so
many
here
in
infected
with
the
heresies
of
that
without
force
of
an
Army
they
could
not
be
supprest
:
Acts
and
Monuments
Theodore
Gaza
,
Iohn
Lascaris
,
Manuel
Chrysaloras
,
Mentz
,
That
the
Friars
would
fain
have
made
it
Heresy
to
speak
Greek
.
in
vitâ
Hier.
praefixâ
ipsius
operibus
.
And
Doctor
the
Dean
of
St.
Paules
,
(
whom
the
Scotists
dull
Fellows
and
any
thing
rather
then
ingenious
,
and
yet
he
had
a
worse
opinion
of
then
of
Scotus
Thomas
Aquinas
Rex
Thomisticus
,
Collet
Behemoth
or
History
of
the
Civil-Wars
Peter
Lombard
That
any
ingenious
Reader
not
knowing
what
was
the
designe
of
School-Divinity
would
judge
them
to
have
been
two
the
most
egregious
blockheads
in
the
World
,
so
obscure
and
sensless
are
their
Writings
.
New
Testament
Church-history
)
got
the
whole
New-Testament
of
his
translation
by
heart
Primier
Ministre
Scotch
History
nuper
fuisse
Scriptum
affirmarent
ac
vetus
testamentum
reposcerent
▪
i.
e.
They
look'd
on
the
New-Testament
as
writ
by
and
call'd
for
the
Old
Testament
again
.
New
Testament
Bishops
Court
Royal
Slave
the
Heart
and
its
Right
Sovereign
,
that
Image-Worship
,
Invocation
of
Saints
,
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
are
and
will
be
learnedly
and
voluminously
defended
on
each
side
to
the
World's
end
.
did
fight
neither
against
small
and
great
but
the
King
of
Rome
,
Caput
fidei
,
the
head
of
the
Catholic
Faith.
T
is
therefore
very
well
said
in
a
&c.
And
so
the
Author
saith
,
Popes
supremacy
Sir
Thomas
More
Northern
heresy
History
,
Geography
,
Geometry
,
skill
in
antiquity
,
Schoolman
Thomas
de
Argentina
equal
priviledges
Bishops
of
Rome
and
Constantinople
Greek
Book
that
the
teaching
of
Repentance
and
remission
of
sins
in
the
name
of
Christ
by
his
own
order
began
at
Ierusalem
,
Mother
and
Mistress
of
all
the
Churches
,
and
anathematising
all
who
think
otherwise
,
Latine
Fathers
historical
Records
Paul
,
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
Arithmetic
.
Luther
Thomas
Moore
Northern
heresy
My
Lord
Royal
Society
English
Witts
science
falsly
so
call'd
Earl
of
Clarendon
that
they
will
not
hear
reason
Royal
Society
My
Lord
the
Bishop
of
is
the
Antichrist
St.
Positive
long
hard
Historian
,
Imperator
aegrè
tulit
incinerationem
Passeover
,
phase
Rhemish
Testament
exinanite
,
parasceue
,
didragmes
,
neophyt
,
spiritualness
of
wickedness
in
the
Celestials
.
universal
real
character
that
he
had
slender
expectation
if
its
coming
into
common
use
universal
character
two
Supremes
Moral
Representation
that
when
a
place
had
layen
long
under
an
interdict
,
the
people
laughed
at
the
Priests
,
when
they
came
to
say
Mass
again
.
Two
Swords
when
worms
craul'd
out
of
a
corrupted
Vlcer
in
his
Knee
put
them
in
again
.
My
Lord
Zealous
and
impartial
Protestant
the
first
occasion
of
our
further
danger
that
I
shall
mention
,
is
the
present
diminution
,
not
to
say
extinction
of
Reverence
to
the
authority
of
the
Church
of
Experiments
England
Monkish
Historians
Theological
Thistle
Primier
Ministre
Servus
Servorum
all
his
affairs
in
the
World
were
unprosperous
,
and
went
cross
and
untowardly
after
he
had
once
subjected
himself
and
his
Kingdom
to
the
Church
of
England
is
an
Empire
H.
8.
c.
12.
Viz.
That
this
Realm
is
an
Empire
,
and
that
the
Crown
thereof
is
an
Imperial
one
:
Kings
and
Emperours
of
this
Realm
,
Ezekiel
c.
16.
v.
And
thou
didst
prosper
into
a
Kingdom
,
England
prosper
into
an
Empire
hors
de
page
Real
Key
Heylin
himself
Title
Page
History
of
Queen
Mary
Queen
Elizabeth
,
whom
all
Generations
since
have
called
blessed
Historical
Collections
)
had
spent
a
Million
of
Money
in
her
Wars
with
and
laid
out
to
support
the
King
of
against
the
Leaguers
,
and
in
defence
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
discharged
a
debt
of
Four
Millions
she
found
the
Crown
indebted
in
.
She
payed
the
very
Pensions
that
were
in
arrear
in
her
Father's
,
and
Sister's
time
to
divers
of
the
Religious
persons
ejected
out
of
Abbeys
.
Vnited
Provinces
st
Year
March
31st
l.
13
s.
4
d
March
31st
March
31st
l.
11
s.
1
d
l.
13
s.
4
d
;
England
Long
Parliament
nineteen
years
Anno
1620
,
That
Queen
had
one
year
with
another
above
in
Subsidies
;
and
in
all
my
time
I
have
had
but
four
Subsidies
,
and
six
Fifteenths
;
and
he
said
his
Parliament
had
not
given
him
any
thing
for
Eight
or
Nine
years
.
nutritive
juyce
Antiquitates
Britan.
Matthew
Paris
Anno
1240
,
it
was
complained
of
,
That
there
remained
not
so
much
Treasure
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
was
in
three
years
extorted
from
it
by
the
Pope
.
Cotton's
Collections
That
the
Taxes
paid
to
the
Pope
for
Ecclesiastical
dignities
did
amount
to
five
times
as
much
as
the
People
paid
the
King
France
Wool
Cotton's
Collections
,
A
long
Bill
was
brought
in
by
the
Commons
against
the
Usurpation
of
the
Pope
as
being
the
Cause
of
All
the
Plagues
,
Murrains
,
Famine
and
Poverty
of
the
Realm
,
so
as
thereby
was
not
left
the
third
Person
,
or
Commodities
within
the
Realm
as
lately
were
,
and
the
Commons
did
desire
that
it
might
be
enacted
,
That
no
Mony
might
be
carried
forth
of
the
Realm
by
Letters
of
Lombardy
,
or
otherwise
on
pain
of
forfeiture
and
imprisonment
.
they
have
none
a
balance
of
Trade
over-plus
of
the
Exports
above
the
Imports
l.
13
s.
8
d.
House
of
Commons
Lombard-street
Bankers
Bills
of
Exchange
Matthew
Paris
Our
holy
Father
the
Pope
sent
an
exactor
who
with
a
kind
of
Mouse-trap
trick
●●ped
the
poor
of
infinite
Sums
of
Money
Wiping
the
of
infinite
Sums
of
Mony
Antiq.
Britan.
non
vult
ovem
sine
lana
Matthew
Paris
born
in
a
Bottle
,
and
never
saw
the
World
but
out
of
a
little
hole
.
Six
Millions
spiritual
income
Antiq.
Britan.
Cotton's
Collections
The
Clergy
confess'd
they
had
a
Third
part
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
then
consented
to
pay
a
Third
part
of
the
Taxes
.
Christian
Names
persona
de
Matheo
Hale
Parish
Priests
William
Massy
William
Sautre
,
Parish
Priest
Acts
and
Monuments
profession
of
Divinity
Sermons
in
fol.
ad
Populum
Cor.
7.
24.
pag.
It
is
well
known
in
this
our
Land
,
how
both
Church
and
Common-Wealth
groan'd
under
the
burden
of
these
heavy
Lubbers
:
The
Common-wealth
,
while
they
becam●
Lords
of
very
little
less
(
by
their
computation
who
have
travelled
in
the
search
)
●hen
one
half
of
the
temporalties
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
the
Church
while
they
engrossed
into
their
hands
the
fruits
of
the
best
Benefices
of
the
Realm
,
allowing
scarce
so
much
as
the
Chaff
to
those
who
tread
out
the
Corn.
He
had
before
said
they
were
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
of
Eight
Thousand
and
odd
Parish-Churches
then
in
but
Six
Hundred
did
afford
a
competent
Living
for
a
Minister
:
Whitgift
,
That
there
were
Four
Thousand
Five
Hundred
Benefices
which
are
not
worth
above
Ten
Pound
a
Year
in
the
King's
Books
Impropriate
Tithes
Liberty
of
Conscience
Nath.
Brooks
Preachers
by
their
disesteem
of
Ceremonies
and
external
Pomp
in
the
worship
of
God
,
were
the
more
endeared
to
Corporations
,
and
the
greater
part
of
persons
engaged
in
Trade
and
Traffic
,
who
hate
Ceremonies
in
general
,
and
what
does
unnecessarily
take
up
time
:
And
that
persons
who
nauseate
Ceremonies
in
Civil
things
,
will
loath
them
likewise
in
Religious
,
as
a
man
who
has
an
antipathy
against
Muscadine
in
his
Parlor
,
cannot
love
it
at
the
Sacrament
.
And
that
if
we
reflect
on
those
who
did
most
love
Ceremonies
heretofore
in
our
Nation
,
we
shall
find
them
to
have
been
persons
of
the
greatest
Rank
and
Quality
(
who
did
effect
Ceremonies
in
Civil
things
)
or
of
the
poorest
sort
,
who
did
get
their
daily
bread
by
the
Charity
of
the
other
.
So
natural
is
it
for
men
to
Paint
God
in
Colors
suitable
to
their
own
fancies
,
that
I
do
not
wonder
at
Trading
Persons
who
hate
Ceremonies
,
that
they
thus
think
God
in
respect
of
this
hatred
altogether
such
as
themselves
.
That
't
is
natural
to
Men
,
who
live
by
Trade
and
whose
being
rich
or
beggars
depends
much
on
the
honesty
of
their
Servants
,
to
be
enamo●●●●
on
that
Preaching
that
is
most
passionate
and
loud
against
what
looks
like
luxury
,
and
is
apt
to
occasion
unnecessary
expences
to
them
:
Casuistical
Tenet
so
so
Servants
of
either
Sex
may
secretly
steal
from
their
Masters
,
for
the
value
of
their
service
,
if
it
is
greater
than
the
Salary
which
they
receive
.
Iesuitism
,
letter
6
,
pag.
May
Servants
who
are
not
content
with
their
Wages
advance
them
of
themselves
,
by
filching
and
purloining
as
much
from
their
Masters
as
they
imagine
necessary
to
make
their
Wages
proportionable
to
their
services
?
On
some
occasions
they
may
,
as
when
they
are
so
poor
when
they
come
into
service
,
that
they
are
obliged
to
accept
any
proffer
that
's
made
to
them
,
and
that
other
servants
of
their
quality
get
more
elsewhere
.
the
Borrower
a
Servant
to
the
Lender
,
in
some
parts
of
the
Sun
shines
all
night
long
,
purchasing
Impropriations
Compleat
History
of
the
Tryal
of
Arch-bishop
And
had
they
not
been
interrupted
in
this
good
work
,
they
would
probably
in
very
few
years
have
purchased
in
most
of
the
great
Towns
and
noted
Parishes
Impropriate
in
in
Lay-mens
Lands
Bank
of
Land
King's
Books
first
Fruits
and
Tenths
Monied
Men
Personal
Tithes
New
Testament
Christians
Wills
dust
of
whose
feet
is
thought
beautiful
Codex
Canonum
Ecclesiae
Universae
la●ci
semper
sunt
infensi
Clericis
setled
Heaven
Three
Estates
meanest
of
the
people
Saints
,
Shrines
Wolseys
alienation
Muzzle
the
mouth
of
the
Ox
that
did
tread
out
the
Corn
To
have
plucked
out
their
own
Eyes
,
and
have
given
them
,
live
by
the
Altar
burning
and
shining
lights
p.
7.
And
whereas
some
good
did
then
hide
and
feed
the
Lord's
Prophets
,
it
was
his
care
to
Communicate
to
others
what
himself
received
for
his
own
support
.
Many
Ministers
sequestred
,
many
Widows
afflicted
,
many
Royalists
imprisoned
and
almost
famished
,
can
testifie
the
diffusive
bounty
of
his
hand
,
dispensing
to
others
in
reliefs
of
Charity
,
what
himself
received
of
others
in
offerings
of
Devotion
.
p.
6
,
And
here
I
cannot
but
recount
with
joy
amidst
all
this
Funeral
sorrow
,
what
were
then
the
holy
ardours
of
all
fervent
devotions
,
in
Fastings
and
Prayer
,
and
solemn
Humiliations
:
Ay
,
in
Festival
and
Sacramental
Solemnities
.
O
the
lift
up
praying
,
and
yet
sometime
down
cast
weeping
Eyes
of
humble
Penitents
!
O
the
often
extended
,
and
yet
as
often
enfolded
arms
of
suppliant
Votaries
!
Vpon
days
of
Solemnity
,
O
how
early
and
how
eager
were
the
peoples
devotions
,
that
certainly
then
,
if
ever
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
suffered
violence
,
so
many
with
then
wrestling
with
God
in
Prayer
,
not
letting
him
go
till
he
gave
them
a
blessing
,
Serenus
Cressy
p.
48.
Dr.
in
those
days
inviting
me
into
assured
me
I
should
be
provided
of
a
convenient
place
to
dwell
in
,
and
a
sufficient
subsistence
to
live
comfortably
,
and
withal
,
that
not
any
one
should
molest
me
about
my
Religion
and
Conscience
.
I
had
reason
to
believe
that
this
invitation
was
an
effect
of
a
cordial
Friendship
,
and
I
was
also
inform'd
that
he
was
well
enabled
to
make
good
his
promise
,
as
having
the
disposal
of
great
Charities
,
and
the
most
zealous
promoter
of
Alms-giving
that
liv'd
in
since
the
change
of
Religion
Houses
and
Land
Houses
and
Lands
an
hundred
fold
in
this
Life
,
Ten
Persecutions
adorn'd
the
Gospel
Rich
in
good
works
,
ready
to
distribute
,
and
willing
to
Communicate
,
lay
up
in
store
a
good
Foundation
against
the
time
to
come
having
a
Table
prepared
for
them
in
the
presence
of
their
Enemies
,
Common
of
Pasture
without
Number
numbred
,
and
found
too
light
.
The
Zealous
and
Impartial
Protestant
Confuted
,
exposed
,
triumph'd
over
the
numerous
Errours
of
Popery
,
Henry
More
How
many
Learned
,
Substantial
,
Convictive
Sermons
have
they
Preach'd
against
the
Popish
Doctrines
and
Practice
since
our
late
fears
and
dangers
?
'T
is
true
,
some
few
others
have
written
something
,
Mr.
and
Mr.
have
laboured
worthily
:
Dr.
hath
said
somewhat
to
and
there
are
some
Sermons
of
the
Presbyterians
extant
,
Morning
Lectures
against
Popery
:
these
are
the
most
,
and
the
chief
of
their
performances
I
ever
heard
of
.
few
and
evil
days
canes
sepulchrales
Doctor
of
the
Gentiles
Church
of
Corinth
debates
,
envyings
,
wraths
,
strifes
,
backbitings
,
whisperings
,
swellings
,
tumults
,
advice
to
a
Painter
The
present
state
of
the
Protestant
Church
of
Wolf
and
the
Lamb
shall
feed
together
,
They
shall
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
my
holy
Mountain
,
Year
1607
,
When
by
the
Irruption
of
the
Sea
,
the
Country
in
shire
was
overflown
almost
Twenty
Miles
in
length
,
and
Four
Miles
in
breadth
;
it
was
then
observ'd
that
Creatures
of
contrary
natures
,
as
Dogs
and
Hares
,
Foxes
and
Conies
,
yea
Cats
and
Mice
getting
up
to
the
tops
of
some
Hills
,
dispensed
at
that
time
with
their
antipathies
,
remaining
peaceably
together
without
sign
of
fear
,
and
without
any
violence
used
toward
one
another
.
the
Children
of
light
Children
of
this
World
,
and
as
wise
in
their
Generations
,
Transfigured
and
shining
as
the
Sun
Lord
it
is
good
for
us
to
be
here
,
to
make
Tabernacles
a
living
Dog
is
more
valuable
then
a
dead
Lyon
,
O
Lord
save
thy
people
And
bless
thy
Clergy
That
they
could
never
want
〈◊〉
while
they
could
command
Pen
and
Ink
,
de
Contributionibus
a
hundred
Tuns
of
Gold
Hermit
Fryer
scourged
the
Buyers
and
Sellers
out
of
the
Temple
,
Iohn
Gees
The
foot
out
of
the
Snare
,
That
the
Popish
Pastors
ordinarily
had
a
fifth
of
the
Estates
of
the
Laity
allowed
them
,
and
that
he
knew
that
in
a
great
shire
in
there
was
not
a
Papist
of
per
annum
but
did
at
his
own
charge
keep
a
Priest
in
his
house
;
some
poor
neighbours
perhaps
contributing
some
small
matter
toward
it
That
himself
and
some
few
others
,
after
the
War
was
begun
between
the
King
and
Parliament
,
were
employed
by
the
Governing
party
of
that
Parliament
to
negotiate
with
some
few
of
the
most
eminent
Presbyterian
Divines
(
and
such
whose
Counsels
ruled
the
rest
of
that
Clergy
)
and
to
assure
them
that
the
Parliament
had
resolved
,
if
they
should
succeed
in
that
War
,
to
settle
all
the
Lands
,
Issues
and
Profits
belonging
to
the
Bishops
and
other
dignitaries
upon
the
Ministry
in
as
a
perpetual
and
unalienable
maintenance
,
and
to
tell
them
that
the
Parliament
on
that
encouragement
expected
that
they
should
incline
the
Clergy
of
their
perswasion
by
their
Preaching
,
and
all
ways
within
the
Sphere
of
their
Calling
to
promote
the
Parliaments
Cause
;
and
that
thereupon
those
Divines
accordingly
undertook
to
do
so
:
And
that
after
the
end
of
the
War
,
he
being
minded
by
some
of
those
Divines
,
of
the
effect
of
the
Parliaments
promise
by
him
notified
,
did
shortly
after
signifie
to
them
the
answer
of
that
party
,
who
had
employed
him
in
that
Negotiation
to
this
effect
,
That
the
Parliament
formerly
did
fully
intend
to
do
what
he
had
signified
to
them
as
aforesaid
,
and
that
the
publick
debts
occasion'd
by
the
War
disabled
them
from
setling
the
Bishops
Lands
on
the
Church
:
But
that
however
he
was
authorized
at
that
time
to
〈◊〉
them
,
that
if
it
would
satisfie
them
to
have
the
Deans
and
Chapters
Lands
so
settled
,
that
would
be
done
:
And
that
then
those
Divines
,
in
anger
reply'd
,
They
would
have
setled
on
the
Ministry
all
or
none
:
representing
it
as
Sacrilege
to
divert
the
Revenues
of
the
Bishops
to
Secular
uses
,
and
that
thereupon
they
missed
both
,
the
Deans
and
Chapters
Lands
being
sold.
fac
simile
Holy
See
Temporal
ties
Clerical
Revenue
First-fruits
and
Tenths
Church
Revenue
Impropriate
Tithes
who
followed
them
for
the
Loaves
,
Impropriate
Tithes
no
Book
was
ever
writ
of
,
Curse
ye
Trent
Titulars
Epicuri
de
grege
Porci
any
angers
one
they
all
rise
against
him
,
and
if
he
pleaseth
them
all
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
got
but
Bristles
.
Simon
Fish
The
supplication
of
Beggars
That
the
multitude
of
Lepers
and
other
sick
People
and
Poor
,
was
so
encreased
that
all
the
Alms
of
the
Realm
sufficed
not
to
keep
them
from
dying
for
hunger
:
And
that
this
happened
from
counterfeit
holy
Beggers
and
Vagabonds
being
so
much
encreased
.
These
are
not
the
Herds
but
Wolfes
,
Who
have
got
into
their
hands
more
then
the
third
part
of
your
Realm
.
The
goodliest
Lordships
and
Mannors
are
theirs
.
They
have
Tithes
,
Oblations
,
Mortuaries
,
there
being
in
Parishes
,
and
Ten
Housholds
in
every
Parish
,
and
five
hundred
and
twenty
Thousand
Housholds
in
all
,
and
every
of
the
five
Orders
of
Fryers
receiving
a
peny
a
quarter
,
that
is
Twenty
Pence
in
all
yearly
from
every
one
of
these
Housholds
,
the
Total
Sum
was
That
the
Fryars
being
not
the
four
hundredth
Person
of
the
Realm
,
had
yet
half
its
profits
.
Thomas
More
Thomas
More
read
Heretical
Books
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
granting
the
King
a
Subsidy
of
at
the
rate
of
for
each
Parish
,
they
estimated
the
Parishes
then
near
that
number
;
but
were
afterward
inform'd
by
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
that
by
returns
made
into
the
Chancery
on
Commissions
of
Enquiry
,
it
was
found
there
were
not
so
many
Parishes
in
the
Realm
.
Thomas
More
My
Lord
and
my
Lord
Bills
of
Mortality
Interest
upon
Interest
per
cent
grave
Authors
grave
nothings
Annales
Volusi
Romans
,
Censa
sunt
Civium
Capita
270
Millia
,
Ex
quo
numero
apparuit
continued
mean
proportionals
Year
1522
Warrants
were
issued
out
,
Commanding
the
Certificates
of
the
Names
of
all
above
sixteen
Years
old
,
the
number
of
the
Abbies
that
were
in
is
not
easily
cast
up
Funeral
Monuments
That
all
the
Religious
Houses
under
the
Yearly
value
of
being
given
to
the
King
,
and
that
they
were
all
worth
That
the
Religious
Persons
put
out
of
the
same
were
above
Ten
Thousand
.
Thirty
,
or
Thirty
two
Thousand
pound
yearly
thereby
fall
into
the
King's
hand
:
p.
507
,
makes
the
total
yearly
value
of
all
the
Religious
Houses
suppressed
to
be
161100
l.
Thirty
Thousand
pound
viz.
161100
l.
Two
Archbishops
Rural
Deans
evil
Eye
W.
P.
Taxes
and
Contributions
It
may
be
said
to
be
no
Tax
or
Levy
in
whatever
it
might
have
been
in
the
first
age
of
its
Institution
.
What
an
infinite
number
of
people
,
might
have
been
encreased
to
have
peopled
the
Realm
,
if
this
sort
of
Folk
had
been
married
like
other
Men
!
Observator
of
the
Bills
of
Mortality
,
Levitical
Tribe
Present
State
of
That
our
Ancestors
according
to
the
pattern
of
God's
ancient
people
the
Iews
,
judged
it
expedient
to
allot
large
Revenues
to
the
Clergy
,
and
that
the
Clergy
were
the
best
provided
for
of
any
Clergy
in
the
whole
World
,
except
only
the
Nation
of
the
Iews
,
among
whom
the
Tribe
of
being
not
the
part
of
the
twelve
Tribes
(
as
appears
in
the
Book
of
yet
had
,
as
Mr.
confesseth
,
and
that
by
God's
own
appointment
,
three
times
the
Annual
Revenue
of
the
greatest
of
the
twelve
Tribes
.
Modest
and
Reasonable
examination
of
some
things
in
use
in
the
Church
of
were
not
the
Thirteenth
part
of
the
and
yet
had
the
Tenth
Fathers
of
the
Council
of
History
of
that
Council
That
in
the
Law
God
gave
the
Tenth
to
the
who
were
the
Thirteenth
part
of
the
people
,
prohibiting
that
any
more
should
be
given
them
:
But
the
Clergy
now
which
is
not
the
Fiftieth
part
,
hath
gotten
already
not
a
Tenth
only
,
but
a
Fourth
part
.
appear
thrice
yearly
before
the
Lord
Exod.
33.
26.
Numb.
Walter
Mappe
That
they
laid
more
places
waste
then
ever
or
his
Son
did
,
when
they
demolished
and
destroyed
many
Parishes
to
enlarge
the
bounds
of
the
new
Forrest
.
The
Abbot
of
That
rather
then
his
bounty
should
be
unemployed
he
would
make
as
many
beggars
as
the
Abbot
of
had
done
Lorded
it
over
both
God's
inheritance
,
Act
of
Naturalization
Statutes
beget
one
another
to
the
end
of
the
Chapter
.
To
make
themselves
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven's
sake
,
fishers
of
Men
Thomas
Moor
first
Book
That
certain
Abbots
(
holy
Men
God
wot
)
not
profiting
,
but
much
damnifying
the
Common
Wealth
,
leave
no
ground
for
Tillage
,
they
enclose
all
in
pastures
;
they
throw
down
Houses
,
they
pull
down
Towns
,
and
leave
nothing
standing
,
but
only
the
Church
,
to
make
of
it
a
Sheep-house
.
That
one
Shepherd
is
enough
to
eat
up
that
ground
with
Cattle
,
to
the
occupying
whereof
about
husbandry
many
hands
were
requisite
.
Vagabonds
and
sturdy
Beggars
Second
Book
That
the
Priests
should
be
very
few
,
and
that
they
should
be
chosen
by
the
people
like
other
Magistrates
,
and
with
secret
voices
;
and
enjoyns
to
his
Priests
marriage
,
and
makes
them
to
be
promoted
to
no
power
but
only
to
honour
.
Thomas
More
Writing
at
the
Pope's
Feet
viz.
Most
lamentably
complaineth
of
their
woful
misery
to
your
Highness
,
your
poor
daily
Beads-men
the
wretched
hideous
Monsters
,
on
whom
scarcely
for
horrour
any
eye
dare
look
,
the
foul
unhappy
sort
of
Lepers
and
other
sore
people
,
needy
,
impotent
,
blind
,
lame
,
and
sick
,
How
that
their
Number
is
daily
so
sore
encreased
,
that
all
the
Alms
of
all
the
well
disposed
people
of
this
your
Realm
is
not
half
enough
to
sustain
them
.
Holy
Church
English
infantry
Sell
their
Birth-right
for
no
Pottage
Second
part
of
his
Book
of
the
Succession
,
In
that
the
most
part
of
the
Country
people
that
live
out
of
Cities
and
great
Towns
(
in
which
the
greatest
part
of
the
forces
are
wont
to
consist
)
are
much
affected
ordinarily
to
their
Religion
by
reason
the
Preachers
of
the
contrary
Religion
are
not
so
frequent
with
them
as
in
Towns
,
A
lamentable
complaint
of
the
Commonalty
by
way
of
Supplication
to
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
for
a
learned
Ministry
.
proverbial
Pride
Russet
Coat
more
pecudum
that
they
had
almost
prepared
the
Laiety
to
do
,
Knights
of
the
Shire
Bishops
Survey
Yeomen
of
Kent
Petition
of
Right
supplication
of
Beggars
Villains
regardant
T.
Smith
Book
de
Repub.
Anglorum
That
the
Monks
and
Fryars
when
they
were
Conversant
with
the
Layety
as
Confessors
in
enjoyn'd
them
in
the
Court
of
Conscience
for
the
honour
of
Christianity
to
manumit
all
their
Villains
:
but
the
said
holy
Fathers
with
the
Abbots
and
Priors
did
not
so
by
theirs
.
Convent's
formula
William
the
Conquerour
Common
Fields
Conquerour's
Curse
Ius
Divinum
Sheeps
clothing
For
all
the
Beasts
of
the
Forrest
are
mine
,
&c.
We
are
told
in
the
That
in
the
Reigns
of
but
no
man
is
so
sensless
as
to
pretend
to
fear
the
Return
of
any
such
state
in
Pyed
Piper
haeretical
Mice
Seasonable
discourse
against
Popery
Romans
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Their
sound
went
into
all
the
Earth
,
and
their
words
to
the
ends
of
the
World.
but
of
yesterday
Interest
upon
Interest
that
second
E.
Coke
Monopolists
,
Propounders
and
Projectors
He
Cureth
all
Diseases
both
cureable
,
and
incureable
.
Matthew
Paris
Millions
asleep
to
sow
Tares
that
looks
but
at
few
things
,
de
facili
danger
of
Hell
Fire
:
and
Holy
Churches
great
work
of
the
Conversion
of
three
Kingdoms
,
deaf
Adder
My
Lord
Cato
Major
old
Age
Renew
your
Youth
like
the
Eagle
,
to
dye
in
the
Faith
Abby
Lands
become
a
drug
Holy
Church
Thomas
Mores
Holy
Church
imagine
a
vain
thing
Britannia
languens
,
viz.
another
nineteen
years
l.
16s
Pipe
Office
Sterling
Silver
s
2d
an
Ounce
,
a
price
s.
the
Ounce
nineteen
years
the
name
of
God
in
vain
Great
and
Glorious
King
over
a
free
and
happy
People
Royal
Martyr
Holy
Churches
resuming
vindication
of
the
Church
of
Kings
of
impose
Pensions
usually
on
Ecclesiastical
preferments
to
the
part
of
the
value
,
and
particularly
one
Pension
on
the
Arch-Bishoprick
of
in
favour
of
an
Infant
of
of
greater
value
then
all
the
Pensions
there
imposed
by
the
Pope
Car
tel
est
nostre
plaisir
Edwyn
Sands
Europae
Speculum
That
there
the
Church
Prelacies
and
other
Governments
of
Souls
,
are
made
the
Fees
and
Charges
of
meer
Courtiers
and
Soldiers
:
Monsieur
Sorbier
there
the
chiefest
spiritual
dignities
are
entailed
upon
Families
,
and
possest
by
Children
.
Omnia
comesta
à
Belo
above
a
hundred
and
fifty
persons
for
every
one
it
leaves
Amsterdam
,
Antwerp
Vnited
Provinces
,
Flanders
the
Interest
of
Iohn
de
Witt
Van
Beaumont
Klockius
de
Aerario
the
interest
of
Holland
Gerard
Malynes
a
hundred
and
forty
thousand
Families
,
seven
hundred
thousand
Souls
interest
of
Holland
three
hundred
thousand
Aitsmas
Liere
Interest
of
Holland
Maze
,
472
898
Gilders
ipso
jure
&
ipso
facto
Part.
2d
Bodin
de
Rep.
in
the
Chapter
of
his
Observations
one
of
the
great
Causes
of
the
first
Revolt
in
the
Low-Countries
to
be
the
oppression
of
Mens
Consciences
,
or
Persecution
in
their
Liberties
,
Estates
,
and
Lives
on
the
pretence
of
Religion
buying
the
truth
the
Zelanders
Choice
in
that
of
late
years
some
of
the
Wise
Men
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
being
fearful
of
its
being
there
utterly
supplanted
,
have
required
their
Children
by
their
last
Wills
and
Testaments
to
leave
and
settle
themselves
in
the
Vnited
Provinces
:
'T
is
there
that
and
the
of
the
Subdivisions
of
all
Sects
and
what
they
think
most
Musical
to
them
,
need
them
not
Interest
of
Holland
That
the
have
very
few
Ships
and
Marriners
of
their
own
,
so
that
almost
all
their
Traffick
for
some
few
Ships
of
Trade
excepted
)
is
driven
by
Ships
,
and
that
when
any
Goods
are
transported
from
one
Haven
to
another
,
they
are
laden
on
Board
Vessels
,
and
that
as
to
that
it
hath
so
few
Marriners
and
Ships
that
since
the
Peace
between
them
and
they
have
used
to
hire
Ships
to
sail
to
the
W.
P.
D'
Estre
have
at
least
10
times
as
many
Seamen
as
the
by
being
not
forgetful
to
entertain
Strangers
,
they
have
unawares
entertain'd
Angels
Defence
of
the
that
if
ever
the
Protestant
Religion
shall
leave
that
Country
may
be
called
the
Glory
is
departed
from
it
.
American
Mines
many
did
pass
to
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
was
more
and
more
encreased
.
Proverbs
,
Length
of
days
is
in
her
right
hand
,
and
in
her
left
hand
riches
and
honour
.
That
the
Stock
and
Wealth
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
vastly
encreased
since
time
,
is
visible
to
any
one
who
considers
what
saith
in
his
on
the
Year
of
his
Reign
Thomas
More
th
,
Supprest
the
Corporation
of
Merchant
Strangers
,
the
Merchants
of
the
Stilyard
,
concerning
which
we
are
to
know
that
the
in
the
times
foregoing
being
neither
strong
in
Shipping
,
nor
much
accustomed
to
the
Sea
,
received
all
such
Commodities
as
were
not
of
the
growth
of
their
own
Country
from
the
hands
of
Strangers
,
resorting
hither
from
all
parts
to
upbraid
our
laziness
,
namely
Merchants
known
by
the
name
of
who
brought
hither
Wheat
and
Rye
and
Grain
,
for
their
encouragement
wherein
they
were
amply
priviledged
and
exempted
from
many
impositions
.
viz.
44000
l.
Cornelius
Burgess
Two
Replies
two
Million
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
seven
hundred
thousand
pounds
Monday
the
4th
of
touching
the
satisfactoriness
of
the
Kings
Answers
to
the
Propositions
of
both
Houses
,
That
near
one
half
of
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
Possessions
and
Revenues
consists
in
Impropriations
,
Tithes
,
Pensions
,
and
the
like
Deans
and
Chapters
my
Lord
Herbert
hundred
61
thousand
pound
per
Annum
,
Million
6
Hundred
Thousand
Pound
per
Annum
:
hundred
thousand
Pound
per
Annum
Elizabeth
,
Anno
Domini
1580
,
Printed
Fullers
Church
History
No
Prince
ever
had
m●re
lively
experience
hereof
,
then
your
Majesty
hath
had
in
your
time
,
and
may
have
daily
:
and
if
your
Majesty
comes
to
the
City
of
never
so
often
,
what
gratulation
,
what
joy
,
what
concourse
of
people
is
there
to
be
seen
:
yea
,
what
Acclamations
and
Prayers
to
God
for
your
long
Life
and
other
manifest
significations
are
there
to
be
heard
of
inward
and
unfeigned
love
with
most
humble
and
hearty
obedience
?
whereof
cometh
this
,
Madam
,
but
of
the
continual
Preaching
of
Gods
word
in
that
City
,
whereby
the
people
hath
been
plentifully
instructed
in
their
Duty
toward
God
and
your
Majesty
?
On
the
contrary
,
what
bred
the
Rebellion
in
the
North
?
was
it
not
Papistry
and
Ignorance
of
Gods
word
through
want
of
often
Preaching
in
the
time
of
the
Rebellion
?
Were
not
all
Men
of
all
States
that
make
profession
of
the
Gospel
most
ready
to
offer
their
lives
for
your
defence
,
insomuch
that
one
Parish
of
which
by
continual
Preaching
hath
been
better
instructed
then
the
rest
,
I
mean
,
was
ready
to
bring
3
or
4000
able
Men
into
the
Field
to
serve
you
against
the
said
Rebels
,
Be
fruitful
and
multiply
,
and
replenish
the
Earth
,
and
subdue
it
,
and
have
dominion
over
the
Fish
of
the
Sea
.
Cathay
and
China
Cape
of
good
hope
Sanders
de
Schismate
Caused
Warrants
to
be
Issued
out
,
Commanding
the
Certificates
of
the
number
of
all
above
16
years
old
to
be
returned
,
Holling
shead
th
,
p.
That
the
King
having
heard
of
the
Treasonable
practices
of
the
Cardinal
,
did
make
a
Survey
of
his
Naval
Strength
,
and
did
ride
to
the
Sea-Coasts
:
and
that
Sir
Knight
,
then
Major
of
was
commanded
to
certifie
the
names
of
all
the
Men
within
the
City
and
liberties
thereof
,
between
the
age
of
16
and
60
,
whereupon
the
said
Mayor
and
his
Brethren
each
one
in
his
Ward
,
by
the
Oath
of
the
Common-Council
and
Constable
,
took
the
number
of
Men
,
Arms
,
and
Weapons
:
and
after
well
considering
of
the
matter
by
view
of
their
Books
,
they
thought
it
not
expedient
to
admit
the
whole
number
certified
for
apt
and
able
men
;
and
therefore
assembling
themselves
again
,
they
chose
forth
the
most
able
persons
and
put
by
the
residue
,
especially
such
as
had
no
Armour
.
But
when
they
were
credibly
advertised
by
Lord
Privy-Seal
(
to
whom
the
City
was
greatly
beholden
)
that
the
King
himself
would
see
the
People
of
the
City
Muster
in
a
convenient
number
,
and
not
to
set
forth
all
their
power
,
but
to
leave
some
at
home
to
keep
the
City
,
then
he
saith
,
the
number
beside
the
Whifflers
and
other
Waiters
was
Bills
of
Mortality
That
there
are
in
about
6
hundred
makes
the
people
of
to
be
but
two
Millions
la
Politique
Francoise
How
insolent
soever
the
are
,
they
must
confess
that
all
the
Islands
laid
together
,
do
not
equal
the
half
of
our
Continent
,
either
in
extent
,
or
number
of
Men
,
in
Wealth
,
in
Valour
,
Industry
and
Vnderstanding
.
Iames
Howel
That
in
the
Year
1636
,
King
sending
to
the
Lord
Major
of
to
make
a
Scrutiny
of
what
Catholicks
there
were
in
he
took
occasion
thereby
to
make
a
Cense
of
all
the
people
,
and
that
there
were
of
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
above
7
hundred
thousand
that
lived
within
the
Barrs
of
his
Iurisdiction
alone
:
and
this
being
21
years
ago
,
't
is
thought
by
all
probable
computation
that
hath
more
now
by
a
third
part
then
it
had
then
.
It
may
be
inferr'd
that
is
about
5
times
as
populous
,
more
dying
in
a
week
commonly
in
within
the
Barrs
of
the
Lord
Majors
Iurisdiction
,
within
the
Barrs
of
the
Lords
Majors
Iurisdiction
in
the
year
Bishop
of
Rhodes
That
there
were
in
when
't
was
block'd
up
only
200000
persons
,
and
that
there
were
then
retired
thence
100000
of
the
Inhabitants
,
so
that
in
those
times
there
were
no
more
then
300,000
Souls
in
whereas
't
is
now
believed
there
are
twice
as
many
,
Bills
of
Mortality
Anno
1631
,
Ann.
7.
Caroli
1.
The
number
of
Men
,
Women
and
Children
in
the
several
Wards
of
and
Liberties
,
taken
in
by
special
Command
of
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Privy-Council
,
came
in
all
but
to
Lord
Chief
Iustice
Hales
Origination
of
Mankind
thirtieth
part
the
present
State
of
England
d
part
,
That
in
1588
;
there
went
forth
from
the
Queen
Commissions
to
Muster
in
all
parts
of
all
Men
that
were
of
perfect
Sence
and
Limbs
from
the
Age
of
16
to
60
,
except
Noblemen
,
Clergy-men
,
Vniversity
,
Students
,
Lawyers
,
Officers
,
and
such
as
had
any
publick
charges
,
leaving
only
in
every
Parish
so
many
Husbandmen
as
were
sufficient
to
Till
the
Ground
.
In
all
those
Musters
there
were
then
numbred
three
Millions
:
but
of
those
fit
for
War
about
Gerard
Matynes
thousand
2
hundred
Parishes
the
Spanish
Mochy
,
C.
France
hath
in
it
27000
Parishes
,
Millions
of
Souls
W.
P.
That
a
substantial
Author
in
his
Treatise
France
hath
in
it
600
Souls
.
Robert
Cotton
Abstract
of
the
Records
of
the
Tower
,
touching
the
Kings
Revenue
viz.
That
which
is
not
the
24th
part
in
people
of
the
Kingdom
)
had
in
it
found
above
800,000
,
by
a
late
enquiry
by
the
Order
of
the
late
Queen
,
Law
Lexicon
that
our
Authors
differ
That
he
is
of
opinion
that
there
are
about
1500
Parishes
in
not
valued
in
the
Kings
Books
,
and
of
which
he
can
get
no
account
so
as
to
make
the
same
perfect
,
and
't
will
be
difficult
for
him
to
do
it
,
unless
the
several
persons
concern'd
in
the
particulars
give
an
account
of
it
.
Yorkshire
,
Parishes
besides
Chappels
,
and
Parishes
to
which
many
Chappels
are
subject
that
are
equal
to
great
Parishes
,
sts
valuation
An
account
of
the
Vsurpation
on
the
Trade
of
and
the
great
damage
the
yearly
sustain
by
their
Commerce
And
I
can
easily
believe
that
1000
years
since
,
this
Nation
had
a
much
greater
stock
of
people
then
now
it
hath
,
for
the
which
was
but
one
Penny
a
Chimney
(
granted
by
Kings
to
the
Pope
)
did
amount
to
50000
yearly
:
and
the
Hearth-money
,
which
is
two
Shillings
the
Hearth
(
and
one
Stack
of
Chimneys
may
have
many
Hearths
)
doth
not
amount
to
yearly
;
whereas
if
the
number
of
Chimneys
charged
with
the
had
been
two
Shillings
a
Chimney
,
it
would
have
amounted
to
yearly
.
So
that
we
may
conclude
there
were
then
more
Buildings
and
Chimneys
,
and
so
by
consequence
more
people
.
annual
Penny
Marks
and
a
Noble
yearly
Primitive
Origination
of
Mankind
That
he
doth
not
know
any
thing
rendred
clearer
to
the
view
,
then
the
gradual
encrease
of
Mankind
by
the
curious
and
strict
Observations
on
the
Bills
of
Mortality
:
Domesday
Book
That
there
are
very
many
more
Vills
and
Hamlets
now
then
there
were
then
,
and
few
Villages
or
Towns
or
Parishes
then
which
continue
not
to
this
day
,
and
that
the
number
of
Inhabitants
now
is
above
20
times
more
through
the
general
extent
of
the
Country
then
at
that
time
:
if
we
should
institute
a
later
Comparison
,
between
the
present
time
and
the
beginning
of
Queen
which
is
not
above
112
years
since
,
and
compare
the
number
of
Trained
Soldiers
then
and
now
,
the
number
of
Subsidy
men
then
and
now
,
they
will
easily
give
us
an
account
of
a
very
great
encrease
and
multiplication
of
people
within
this
Kingdom
even
to
admiration
.
sts
Valuation
,
Tedbury
Ecclesia
de
Tedbury
36.
m.
i.
e.
Marks
,
s
2d
l.
per
Annum
.
Thornbury
l.
14s.
8d
l.
per
Annum
.
Berkley
sts
Valuation
l.
14s.
8d
Decanatus
Glocestriae
sts
Valuation
rural
Deanry
sts
Valuation
l.
14s.
3d.
that
it
was
a
laborious
piece
of
work
to
make
a
Calculation
of
the
number
of
Inhabitants
at
this
day
throughout
Christian
Conflict
that
11
Mannors
in
have
been
enclosed
with
depopulation
,
and
have
vomited
out
their
former
desolate
owners
and
their
posterity
.
hundred
thousand
W.
P.
Anno
1666
,
2
hundred
thirty
seven
thousand
Pound
Buckinghamshire
,
Durham
,
Northumberland
,
Kent
,
Oxon
,
North
Wales
,
Brenoc
,
Radnor
,
Glamorgan
,
Pembroke
,
i.
e.
12
Millions
l.
6s.
8d
The
Author
of
mentions
that
That
many
evaded
the
being
return'd
on
that
Poll
,
and
that
the
number
return'd
was
very
short
and
defective
,
viz.
2
Millions
4
hundred
thousand
.
i.
e.
Millions
,
4
Hundred
56
thousand
,
7
hundred
seventy
two
Millions
,
a
hundred
ninety
nine
thousand
,
five
hundred
sixty
seven
:
Colchester
,
11
Parishes
Decanatus
Tendring
Decanatus
Colcestre
Decanatus
Lexden
Decanatus
Witham
Decanatus
Braugling
Decanatus
Dunmo●
Decanatus
Henningam
Clements
Danes
Mary
le
Bow
,
Vxbridge
)
and
in
the
Arch-Deacony
of
England
reverâ
is
de
facto
fourteen
thousand
three
hundred
Pound
Bishops
Survey
two
hundred
thirteen
thousand
Bishops
Survey
Bishops
Survey
Bills
of
Mortality
de
facto
Bills
of
Mortality
Bills
of
Mortallity
Bills
of
Mortallity
Bills
of
Mortallity
Bills
of
Mortallity
Bills
of
Mortallity
,
that
anxiety
of
mind
hinders
Breeding
,
daily
Bread
English
Infantry
The
Rights
of
the
People
Concerning
Impositions
,
This
Religious
Prince
Inviron'd
with
infinite
Troubles
in
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
and
Impoverish'd
by
her
Devotion
in
Renouncing
the
Profits
of
the
Church
Lands
that
were
in
the
Crown
,
was
the
first
that
made
Digression
from
the
steps
of
her
worthy
Progenitors
,
in
putting
on
that
imposition
without
assent
of
Parliament
:
Multitude
of
evil
disposed
Persons
being
Born
out
of
her
Highnesses
Dominions
in
other
sundry
Nations
,
flying
from
the
Obeysance
of
the
Princes
and
Rulers
,
under
whom
they
be
Born
,
some
for
Heresie
,
some
for
Murther
,
Treason
,
Robbery
whose
secret
practices
have
not
fail'd
to
stir
her
Highnesses
Subjects
to
a
Rebellion
against
God
and
her
Grace
,
Peter
Martyr
unawares
entertaining
Angels
Whoever
shall
after
the
Proclaiming
hereof
be
found
to
have
any
of
the
said
Wicked
and
Seditious
Books
,
or
finding
them
do
not
forthwith
Burn
the
same
without
shewing
or
reading
the
same
,
shall
in
that
Case
be
Reputed
and
taken
for
a
Rebel
,
and
shall
without
delay
be
Executed
for
the
Offence
according
to
the
order
of
Martial
Law.
Martial
Law
Popish
Predecessors
The
People
of
in
the
days
of
were
like
to
the
three
Fools
in
that
being
ty'd
together
by
a
twine
Thread
,
went
Whining
about
the
House
,
and
consenting
that
they
who
would
unty
the
Knots
of
it
,
should
have
what
Money
from
them
they
pleas'd
:
Papal
Censures
Iesuits
had
entred
into
a
Covenant
or
Association
to
Kill
Heretical
Princes
,
jus
gentium
Whither
the
Subjects
of
another
Prince
,
Confederate
with
the
Queen
,
might
be
held
for
the
Queens
Enemies
?
That
they
might
,
and
that
the
Queen
of
might
make
War
with
any
Duke
of
and
yet
in
the
mean
time
hold
Peace
with
the
Publick
Enemy
That
a
Tyrant
is
to
be
declared
an
Enemy
by
the
Common-welth
:
Succession
,
Part
2.
Cap.
an
Armed
Enemy
I
shall
here
observe
how
in
the
year
1596.
the
and
others
of
the
of
the
did
Publish
an
Edict
that
were
sometime
Aliens
and
Enemies
in
their
mind
,
Sine
quadam
bene
volentiâ
Papal
Excommunications
W.
P.
Cap.
2.
of
the
Value
of
the
People
,
entertaining
Angels
Roman
Catholick
reckon
without
their
Host
What
King
goeth
to
make
War
against
another
King
,
sitteth
not
down
first
and
Consulteth
whether
he
be
able
with
ten
thousand
to
meet
him
that
cometh
against
him
with
twenty
thousand
?
in
his
speaking
of
the
The
Negros
and
Indians
Advocate
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
A
Trade
,
that
t
is
thought
Carrys
off
and
Consumes
not
so
little
as
10000.
out
of
this
Kingdome
yearly
,
which
might
have
been
a
Defence
to
their
Mother
Country
,
Roger
Coke
Englands
Improvements
It
s
believed
above
12000.
of
the
Kings
Subjects
yearly
go
out
of
and
other
places
,
and
never
after
return
into
That
5
l.
given
with
an
Apprentice
to
be
instructed
in
the
Woollen
or
any
Manufacture
,
by
which
means
be
afterward
earns
this
in
20.
years
becomes
which
is
more
valuable
to
the
Nation
then
if
had
been
given
it
,
and
the
People
not
employed
:
That
the
benefit
which
might
accrue
to
the
Nation
by
employing
so
many
thousands
of
the
Subjects
there
might
in
20.
years
time
be
above
6
Millions
.
Iohn
Denhams
Poems
On
my
Lord
and
my
Iourney
into
from
whence
we
brought
for
his
Majesty
,
by
the
Decimation
of
his
Subjects
there
de
Magnitudine
Romanâ
Lipsius
four
Millions
and
a
hundred
thousand
:
de
Rep.
Roman
Empire
Roman
Emperors
German
Successes
Iul.
Capitolinus
Roman
Power
But
what
I
find
by
in
the
second
third
Chapter
there
cited
out
of
is
much
more
applicable
to
the
present
State
of
the
World
,
then
to
that
wherein
t
was
Writ
:
He
saith
there
,
i.
e.
Then
adds
Devil's
Mountain
shewing
thence
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World.
&c.
Anno
And
is
not
this
a
Proclamation
to
all
the
World
,
that
they
aspired
to
such
an
absolute
Monarchy
as
so
many
Books
,
Stories
,
Discourses
,
and
the
general
Complaints
of
all
Princes
and
States
have
long
charged
them
with
?
Friar
Companella
hath
set
out
an
Eclogue
on
the
Birth
of
the
Dauphin
,
and
that
in
which
he
saith
,
that
all
the
Princes
are
now
more
affraid
of
then
ever
,
for
that
there
is
provided
for
it
,
the
Vniversal
Kingdom
or
Monarchy
Brutus
,
None
can
deserve
,
but
he
who
would
refuse
the
offer
.
Great
Britain
Spains
'
That
in
the
year
1561
,
Pope
caused
two
Ships
to
be
Laden
out
of
for
the
Buts
of
Sack●
,
1400
little
Chests
containing
each
of
them
three
ordinary
small
Barrels
of
Quick-Silver
,
weighing
apiece
,
to
refine
the
Silver
withal
in
the
and
a
great
number
of
Packs
of
Printed
granted
at
that
time
to
make
Provision
against
because
the
year
1588
,
had
so
much
exhausted
the
Treasure
of
These
two
Ships
were
met
with
at
Sea
by
Captain
who
was
Laden
and
Bound
for
and
brought
into
by
him
,
where
the
Commodities
were
Sold
:
But
the
Merchandise
being
out
of
request
,
and
remaining
a
long
time
in
Ware-Houses
at
the
disposal
of
Queen
at
the
last
at
the
request
of
her
Physician
she
gave
all
that
great
quantity
of
to
him
,
amounting
to
many
thousands
in
number
:
And
he
and
another
sent
those
into
the
where
they
were
no
sooner
Arrived
but
the
Contractors
for
that
Commodity
did
Seise
on
all
the
said
and
caus'd
an
Information
to
be
given
against
them
,
that
they
were
Infected
,
as
having
been
taken
by
T
was
alledged
that
they
were
Miraculously
saved
;
but
they
were
lost
and
Confiscated
.
Malynes
That
he
was
employed
to
appraise
the
Lading
of
those
Prizes
,
and
to
certifie
what
it
cost
,
and
what
it
might
have
been
worth
in
the
according
to
the
rate
of
every
tax'd
at
two
of
Plate
,
and
some
four
,
and
some
eight
according
to
their
Limitation
,
every
one
being
but
one
sheet
of
Paper
,
and
by
Computation
the
Lading
did
not
cost
and
would
have
yielded
above
That
every
Reasonable
Soul
of
the
must
have
one
of
these
yearly
;
and
that
these
contained
a
that
their
Beds
should
be
sold
who
would
not
take
off
one
of
them
.
Doctor
Lopez
Broyl
on
the
Coast
Spains
Invincible
Fleet
Spanish
Armada
Earl
of
Nottingham
Trinity
House
,
Anno
The
Queen
had
at
Sea
150.
Sail
of
Ships
,
whereof
40
only
were
her
own
,
and
110
were
of
her
Subjects
,
and
that
in
the
same
year
there
were
employed
in
Trading
Voyages
into
all
Parts
and
Countries
,
to
the
Number
likewise
of
150
Sail
,
of
about
150
Tunn
one
with
another
,
and
that
all
those
300
Ships
were
Manned
with
30000
Seamen
,
that
is
,
the
Queens
Forty
with
12000
,
and
the
110
,
with
12000
,
and
that
in
the
other
That
no
Title
to
the
Ocean
belongs
to
any
People
or
particular
Man
,
for
as
much
as
neither
Nature
,
nor
regard
of
Publick
Vse
permits
the
Possession
thereof
:
Denmark
,
and
that
the
Sea
is
free
for
all
Men
,
and
that
Princes
have
no
such
Dominion
of
the
Sea
,
that
they
can
deny
Sailers
the
use
thereof
,
no
more
then
of
the
Ayre
,
according
to
that
saying
of
the
Emperor
I
am
Lord
of
the
Earth
,
but
the
Law
is
Lord
of
the
Sea
That
Princes
have
no
Iurisdiction
of
the
Sea
,
but
of
that
which
is
near
adjacent
to
their
Territories
,
and
that
only
for
the
securing
the
Navigation
from
Pirates
and
Enemies
:
and
that
the
Kings
of
never
prohibited
the
Navigation
and
Fishing
on
the
Sea
,
that
is
between
tho
they
are
Lords
of
the
Coast
on
both
sides
;
No
less
then
the
Dane
is
of
who
challengeth
this
Right
to
him
on
no
other
account
.
Viderat
Adriacis
Poetry
,
That
their
Charter
for
it
,
was
enrolled
on
the
back
of
of
which
the
Record
was
in
his
Custody
:
sine
cure
That
in
a
little
above
12.
years
after
88.
the
Shiping
and
Number
of
our
Seamen
were
decay'd
about
a
l.
Sterling
l.
Sterling
fifth
Monarchy
in
Rem
Iudicatam
,
that
the
Pope
had
no
more
power
over
us
by
the
Scripture
then
any
other
forrain
Bishop
German
Emperor
fatuus
&
amens
the
Policy
of
the
Clergy
of
New
Phil
sophers
new
Philosophy
to
have
ruin'd
the
mystery
of
the
Real
Presence
,
Messieurs
les
scavants
Hobbes
,
Chap.
8.
Of
Man
,
excessive
opinion
of
a
man
's
own
self
,
for
Divine
Inspiration
and
Wisdome
,
becomes
distraction
and
giddiness
:
Son
of
the
Sun
Lord
of
the
Sea
and
Land
call'd
Names
King
of
Ierusalem
Caliph
of
Bandas
Fifth
Monarchy
bi●d
Kings
so
,
and
Nobles
with
Fetters
of
Iron
,
a
new
Heaven
and
a
new
Earth
Methodus
ad
facilem
Historiarum
Cognitionem
grosso
modo
the
God
of
Order
the
number
of
the
Beast
Lamb
standing
on
Mount
and
with
him
an
hundred
forty
and
four
thousand
.
three
days
and
an
half
.
The
4
Angels
were
loosed
which
were
prepared
for
an
hour
,
and
a
day
,
and
a
Month
and
a
Year
for
to
s●ay
the
third
part
of
Men.
The
Woman
was
to
be
in
the
Wilderness
1260
days
,
and
to
be
nourished
there
for
a
time
,
and
times
,
and
half
a
time
.
Blood
came
out
of
the
Wine-Press
by
the
space
of
1600
Furlongs
.
There
were
Seal'd
of
all
the
Tribes
of
Israel
Cap.
18th
Come
out
of
her
my
People
,
no
proportion
Reward
her
even
as
she
rewarded
you
,
and
double
unto
her
double
,
according
to
her
works
,
in
the
Cup
which
she
hath
filled
,
fill
to
her
double
.
The
New
Heaven
and
the
New
Earth
New
Ierusalem
Golden
Rod
was
given
the
Angel
to
measure
the
City
,
Number
,
Weight
Gryphiander
de
Insulis
sober
Party
Scepter
into
Christ's
hand
the
Line
of
Confusion
Nyes
Book
It
was
moved
by
some
Parliament
men
Friends
to
Episcopacy
when
it
was
to
be
removed
,
that
it
might
remain
till
a
better
Government
were
concluded
;
but
on
the
other
hand
it
was
prudently
considered
how
while
that
form
stood
and
had
the
advantage
of
the
Law
,
there
would
be
no
freedom
in
arguing
about
it
.
warranted
by
any
intention
of
advancing
Religion
to
invade
the
right
of
the
Sovereign
Power
,
that
is
inherent
in
Princes
,
by
the
Municipal
Laws
of
their
Countries
.
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
Aulus
Gellius
to
the
unknown
God
Deists
,
Papists
poyson
of
the
aspes
the
sinfulness
of
Sin
't
is
a
needless
fear
about
Religion
,
the
set
time
Fanaticism
,
and
Holy
Church
Stilling
fleet
Fanaticism
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Kingdom
of
darkness
all
other
Protestant
Writers
Condemn
that
doctrine
Rome
,
Ianuary
Hugonots
,
il's
n'ont
rien
attenté
de
tel
,
ny
contre
lui
,
ny
contre
aucun
de
cinq
Roys
ses
predecesseurs
,
quelque
boucherie
que
leurs
Majestez
ayent
faite
des
dits
Huguenots
:
They
have
attempted
nothing
of
this
Kind
either
against
him
or
against
any
of
the
five
Kings
his
Predecessors
,
notwithstanding
the
that
their
Majesties
made
of
those
Huguenots
,
Petition
of
Right
That
the
Supremacy
of
Kings
is
not
tyed
to
their
Faith
and
Christianity
,
but
to
their
very
Crown
from
which
no
Subject
or
Subjects
have
power
to
separate
or
disjoyn
it
:
We
hold
that
though
the
King
should
command
any
thing
contrary
to
the
Word
unto
the
Churches
,
that
yet
they
ought
not
to
resist
him
therein
,
but
only
peaceably
to
forbear
Obedience
and
sue
to
him
for
Grace
and
Mercy
,
and
where
that
cannot
be
had
meekly
to
submit
themselves
to
the
Punishment
:
We
hold
it
utterly
unlawful
for
any
Christian
Churches
whatsoever
by
any
Armed
Force
or
Power
against
the
will
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
and
State
under
which
they
live
,
to
erect
and
set
up
in
publick
the
true
worship
of
God
,
or
to
beat
down
or
suppress
any
Superstition
and
Idolatry
that
shall
be
countenanced
and
maintained
by
the
same
.
in
the
imposers
sence
who
made
a
great
Figure
in
the
hath
in
that
of
his
forementioned
helped
this
Age
to
know
how
Arbitrary
they
would
have
been
in
delivering
men
to
Satan
;
for
saith
he
there
Kingdom
of
Darkness
in
the
Preface
to
his
speaking
of
And
saith
on
the
Stage
,
tantum
ut
exirent
,
implicit
Faith
preservation
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
the
Church
of
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
,
according
to
the
word
of
God
Harry
Vane
worthy
Gentleman
That
●e
was
three
days
in
getting
the
word
of
God
into
the
Covenant
Root
and
Branch
Houses
of
Parliament
ordered
March
,
1646.
To
be
set
apart
as
a
solemn
day
of
humiliation
to
seek
Gods
Assistance
for
the
suppressing
and
preventing
of
the
growth
and
spreading
of
Errors
,
Heresies
and
Blasphemies
,
That
that
day
was
the
first
that
ever
was
in
on
that
sad
occasion
what
is
meant
by
the
word
Scripture
when
it
is
asserted
that
the
denying
of
the
Scriptures
to
be
the
word
of
God
should
be
holden
worthy
of
death
:
either
the
Scriptures
or
Scriptures
in
are
meant
by
the
word
Scriptures
,
or
the
Copies
or
Originals
,
the
former
cannot
be
meant
with
reason
,
because
God
did
not
speak
to
his
Prophets
and
Apostles
in
the
Tongue
:
nor
the
latter
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
men
in
the
Kingdom
do
not
understand
or
know
them
.
If
this
dilemma
be
good
,
what
is
become
of
the
certain
foundation
of
our
hope
,
or
faith
,
or
comfort
?
how
can
we
search
the
Scriptures
without
going
first
to
School
to
learn
Implicit
Faith.
made
for
man
.
Pharisaical
Leven
Priests
not
intending
to
make
the
Sacrament
of
the
Eucharist
when
he
administers
it
:
The
Three
Estates
Sermon
of
Apostolic
Obedience
,
shewing
the
Duty
of
Subjects
to
pay
Tribute
and
Taxes
to
their
Princes
,
Curse
ye
yea
curse
them
bitterly
,
&c.
Curse
ye
salve
the
Phaenomena
resuming
the
Power
given
to
Kings
Campanellas
advise
Spanish
Monarchy
unus
Pastor
and
unum
Ovile
That
the
Lord
may
be
One
and
his
Name
One
and
in
the
three
Kingdoms
,
In
short
any
one
who
shall
consider
that
in
Presbytery's
former
the
people
have
been
so
of
late
illuminated
as
to
find
the
way
to
be
Latitudinarians
,
need
never
have
any
fears
and
jealousies
of
that
Governments
,
again
Marching
hither
.
In
the
first
of
the
Parliament
of
this
King
at
There
passed
an
wherein
't
was
declared
National
Synod
under
the
Government
of
Bishops
,
Lord
Bacon
give
to
in
infinitum
three
hundred
thousand
men
were
slain
in
Carew
Reynel
true
English
Interest
go
and
be
Idolaters
there
Saul
,
If
the
Lord
hath
stirred
thee
up
against
me
,
let
him
accept
an
Offering
,
but
if
they
be
the
Children
of
Men
,
cursed
be
they
before
the
Lord
,
for
they
have
driven
me
out
this
day
from
abiding
in
the
Inheritance
of
the
Lord
,
saying
,
go
serve
other
Gods
:
Assemblies
Notes
à
propos
I
am
now
driven
so
as
I
cannot
be
present
in
the
Tabernacle
to
worship
God
and
enjoy
those
holy
Priviledges
,
but
am
forced
to
wander
from
place
to
place
,
&c.
that
is
,
tho
not
verbally
yet
really
they
have
done
it
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
they
have
compelled
me
to
Idolatry
,
by
forcing
me
an
Exile
to
fly
into
idolatrous
Countries
,
the
Lords
Annointed
the
Breath
of
our
Nostrils
the
fear
of
the
Papists
and
their
numbers
being
falln
upon
them
,
little
Flock
English
genius
And
many
of
the
people
of
the
Land
became
for
the
fear
of
the
f●ll
upon
them
Put
them
in
fear
O
Lord
,
the
seasonall●
Address
of
the
Church
of
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
And
here
I
cannot
omit
to
tell
you
that
this
partiality
of
our
Rigor
hath
already
given
Protestants
the
consusion
and
Papists
the
comfort
to
imagine
that
our
fears
and
jealousies
of
Popery
which
at
present
disturb
and
distract
the
Nation
,
are
but
the
self
same
sprights
that
haunted
his
house
,
lay
under
the
Council-Table
,
and
scared
them
with
the
coming
and
overrunning
their
Countrey
.
There
have
been
men
of
so
weak
a
judgment
that
they
have
dyed
only
with
the
fear
of
death
,
and
it
is
not
without
all
ground
that
our
Adversaries
now
hope
that
we
shall
at
length
turn
Papists
with
the
fear
of
Popery
.
Dr.
Glanvile
Zealous
and
Impartial
Protestant
in
the
year
1676
,
Orders
came
from
the
Archbishop
to
the
several
Bishops
,
and
from
them
to
the
respective
Ministers
and
Church-wardens
in
the
Province
of
to
enquire
carefully
and
to
return
an
Account
of
the
distinct
Numbers
of
Conformists
,
Nonconformists
and
Papists
in
their
several
Parishes
,
Of
all
such
men
and
women
that
were
of
Age
to
Communicate
,
&c.
And
after
saith
thereupon
,
a
Catalogue
of
the
Names
of
such
Persons
as
are
or
are
reputed
to
be
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
not
as
yet
Convicted
,
being
Inhabitants
within
the
County
of
Cities
of
and
Weekly
Bills
of
Mortality
,
exactly
as
they
are
ordered
to
be
inserted
in
the
several
Commissions
appointed
for
the
more
speedy
Convicting
of
such
as
shall
be
found
of
that
Religion
Bishops
Survey
Margarets
Westminster
Andrews
Holborn
Bishops
Survey
Giles
in
the
Fields
Bishops
Survey
Bishops
Survey
Giles
Cripplegate
Dr.
Glanvile
Christnings
decrease
,
and
that
a
Disposition
in
the.
Air
toward
the
Plague
doth
also
dispose
Women
to
Abortion
,
with
one
heart
and
one
mind
:
Re.
Cotton
Of
his
considerations
for
repressing
the
encrease
of
Papists
,
till
the
of
her
Reign
,
a
Recusants
name
was
scarce
known
,
the
name
of
a
Papist
smelt
rank
even
in
their
own
Nostrils
,
and
for
pure
shame
to
be
accounted
such
,
they
resorted
duly
to
our
Churches
:
but
when
they
saw
their
great
had
sl●ly
pinn'd
the
Name
of
on
the
Sleeves
of
Protestants
that
encountred
them
with
most
courage
and
perc●ived
that
the
word
was
pleasing
to
some
of
our
own
side
,
brought
plenty
of
water
to
the
Popes
Mill
,
and
there
will
most
Men
grind
where
they
see
appearance
to
be
well
serv'd
.
Heywood
Townsends
Dr.
Bennet
acquainted
the
House
of
Commons
that
there
were
1500
R●cusants
in
which
he
vouched
upon
his
Credit
were
presented
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Court
,
and
before
the
Council
at
Province
of
Canterbury
Dr.
Fuller
Church
History
England
,
Trent
North
,
that
't
is
scarce
a
third
of
in
ground
,
but
almost
the
half
thereof
for
the
growth
of
Recusants
therein
.
Northern
as
well
as
Southern
Countries
are
infected
with
great
Plagues
,
altho
in
the
Southern
Countries
they
are
more
vehement
and
do
begin
and
end
more
suddenly
,
But
that
the
Papists
valued
themselves
on
their
numbers
throughout
toward
the
latter
end
of
Queen
Reign
,
appears
out
of
that
Pestilential
Book
of
about
the
d
,
where
he
weighs
the
several
parties
of
in
the
Ballance
of
State
,
and
saith
,
and
afterward
speaking
of
the
He
saith
p.
&c.
meaning
the
time
after
the
death
of
Queen
when
her
Successor
should
enter
on
the
Stage
:
and
then
having
weighed
the
Party
and
its
interest
,
he
saith
,
The
Vigour
of
the
hopes
that
had
in
that
appears
out
of
that
great
Historical
Letter
of
to
his
Anno
1601
,
where
he
makes
such
a
judicious
abstract
of
this
(
for
so
he
calls
it
and
Animadversions
on
it
,
and
saith
,
and
then
acquaints
the
King
Growth
of
Popery
That
the
Pope
sent
two
Briefs
in
order
to
exclude
King
from
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
.
carried
up
to
the
Skyes
,
and
then
down
again
,
to
reel
to
and
fro
and
stagger
like
a
drunken
man
You
will
find
that
the
who
are
most
troubled
about
this
Event
will
be
the
first
to
Congratulate
the
King
of
Ioseph
Barnes
Oxford
,
Anno
A
Consideration
of
the
Papists
Reasons
of
State
and
Religion
for
toleration
of
Popery
in
intimated
in
their
supplication
to
the
Kings
Majesty
and
the
States
of
the
present
Parliament
,
His
Majesties
direct
Title
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
the
Realm
both
by
Lineal
Descent
and
Priority
of
Blood
,
and
your
Highness
most
quiet
access
to
the
same
do
exceedingly
possess
and
englad
our
hearts
.
of
St.
the
Publisher
of
that
Book
saith
in
his
on
the
said
beginning
of
that
Rob.
Parsons
first
reason
of
State
,
the
World
knows
that
there
are
three
Kinds
of
Subjects
in
the
Realm
,
the
Protestant
,
the
Puritan
and
the
Catholicks
affected
,
and
by
general
report
the
subject
Catholickly
affected
is
not
inferiour
to
the
Protestant
,
or
Puritan
either
in
number
or
alliance
,
Clause
,
If
by
Catholickly
affected
you
mean
plainly
Papists
,
the
World
knows
that
in
comparison
of
the
Protestants
they
are
but
as
it
were
a
handful
of
Thieves
among
honest
Subjects
,
however
you
are
bold
to
brag
that
at
this
present
there
are
within
the
Realm
more
Catholicks
and
Catholick
Priests
then
there
were
forty
years
since
.
Math.
Kellison
Epist.
dedic
.
almost
at
the
latter
end
.
Catholickly
affected
Popishly
affected
Popishly
affected
Gun
powder
designed
to
make
him
Catholick
in
order
to
make
him
continue
a
King.
For
the
Number
I
believe
the
design
it self
was
known
to
few
,
but
that
there
was
a
design
was
known
to
many
more
.
King
himself
tells
us
so
in
A
great
number
of
my
Popish
Subjects
of
all
Ranks
and
Sorts
both
Men
and
Women
as
well
within
as
without
the
Country
,
had
a
confused
Notion
and
obscure
knowledge
that
some
great
thing
was
to
be
done
in
that
Parliament
for
the
Weal
of
the
Church
,
tho
for
Secresies
sake
they
were
not
to
be
acquainted
with
the
particulars
.
Catholickly
affected
implicit
faith
when
ever
the
Preacher
quoted
Texts
of
Scripture
,
the
Auditors
would
immediately
turn
to
their
Bibles
to
find
them
.
Introduction
to
the
Archbishop
of
s
Tryal
That
the
number
of
Priests
and
Popish
Recusants
enlarged
out
of
Duress
by
King
if
we
may
believe
Letter
from
hence
to
the
King
of
or
the
Letter
of
that
Kings
Secretary
,
Dated
from
Cottington
was
no
less
then
the
Petition
and
Remonstrance
intended
to
be
sent
to
King
by
the
House
of
Commons
in
That
the
Popish
Recusants
were
then
dangerously
encreas'd
in
their
Numbers
,
swarm
of
Priests
and
Iesuites
dispersed
in
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
Foot
out
of
the
Snare
Wright
Treasurer
Smith
Vicar-General
Broughton
Vicar-General
Bennet
Vicar-General
These
be
all
the
Birds
of
this
feather
which
have
come
to
my
Eye
or
Knowledge
by
Name
,
yet
above
four
times
so
many
there
are
that
overspread
our
Thickets
through
as
appears
by
the
empty
Nests
beyond
Sea
,
from
whence
they
have
flown
by
Shoals
of
late
,
I
mean
the
Seminary
Colledges
which
have
deeply
disgorged
by
several
Missions
of
them
,
as
also
is
gathered
by
particular
Computation
of
their
divided
Tro●ps
:
when
as
in
one
Shire
where
I
have
abode
sometime
they
are
reputed
to
nestle
almost
three
hundred
of
this
Brood
.
R.
Cotton
serious
Considerations
for
repressing
of
the
encrease
of
Iesuites
,
Priests
,
and
Papists
without
shedding
of
blood
,
There
is
no
small
Number
that
stand
doubtful
whether
it
be
a
gratful
work
to
cross
Popery
or
that
it
may
be
done
safely
without
a
foul
aspersion
of
Puritanisme
,
or
a
shrew'd
turn
for
their
labour
at
some
times
or
other
,
Petition
and
Remonstrance
of
the
House
of
Commons
Causes
of
the
growing
mischiefs
here
The
strange
Confederacy
of
the
Princes
of
the
Popish
Religion
aiming
mai●ly
at
the
advancement
of
theirs
and
subverting
ours
,
th
Paragraph
The
great
and
many
Armies
raised
and
maintained
at
the
Charge
of
the
King
of
the
chief
of
that
League
The
interposing
of
Forraign
Princes
and
their
Agents
in
the
behalf
of
Popish
Recusants
for
Connivance
and
Favours
to
them
.
To
what
purpose
shews
it
to
muster
the
Names
of
the
Protestants
,
and
to
vaunt
them
to
be
ten
for
one
of
the
Roman
Faction
.
Regal
Apology
p.
39.
It
is
well
known
there
are
not
24000
Papists
Convicted
in
all
Suppressing
of
the
growth
of
Popery
.
lift
up
his
head
Redemption
were
to
draw
growth
of
Popery
growth
of
Popery
lift
up
their
voices
like
a
Trumpet
That
many
left
the
Church
upon
the
late
indulgence
who
before
did
frequent
it
.
We
have
a
given
us
by
that
States-man
and
Noble
Confessor
of
the
Church
of
in
his
judicious
s
Book
against
Dr.
&c.
And
afterward
saith
viz.
And
for
the
severity
of
this
Bill
to
the
Papists
,
they
may
thank
their
own
petulant
insolence
.
sawcy
,
malepert
,
impudent
,
reproachful
,
ready
to
do
wrong
,
That
for
another
age
at
the
least
this
Kingdom
will
be
under
continual
apprehensions
of
the
growth
of
Popery
,
and
the
danger
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
whose
numbers
and
insolencies
are
greatly
of
late
encreased
,
Earl
of
Danby
The
sending
forth
these
Enquiries
has
caused
many
to
frequent
the
Church
.
p.
112.
David
ex
merâ
Fear
not
for
they
that
be
with
us
are
more
then
they
that
be
with
them
:
Popery
absolutely
destructive
to
Monarchy
when
the
long
Parliament
was
first
call'd
,
Iustice
was
ordered
to
deliver
up
a
Catalogue
of
all
Recusants
within
the
Liberties
of
to
prevent
which
Mr.
a
Zealous
Popist
stabb'd
the
Iustice
in
George
Wharton
Anno
1640.
November
21.
Iustice
assaulted
and
stabb'd
in
found
what
it
was
to
anger
St.
Honourable
Committee
To
move
out
of
their
holes
like
Worms
of
the
Earth
.
That
the
number
of
the
Papists
was
near
the
matter
retain'd
with
truth
,
That
in
in
these
twenty
years
last
past
250
Families
of
the
Gentry
and
12
of
the
Nobility
have
quitted
the
profession
of
Popery
.
petulant
Insolence
à
propos
That
there
are
not
50000
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
in
Men
,
Women
and
Children
Growth
of
Popery
In
his
He
saith
And
he
in
his
to
the
of
the
5th
of
It
is
now
more
then
one
Age
that
the
Subjects
have
lived
in
continual
apprehensions
of
the
encrease
of
Popery
,
and
the
decay
of
the
Protestant
Religion
Sweet
Singers
in
his
a
Number
far
inferior
to
that
in
the
Conjuncture
in
King
s
time
before
mention'd
:
And
short
of
the
Number
mention'd
by
in
a
Book
of
his
,
Printed
&c.
where
he
saith
tho
the
Harvest
was
great
,
the
Labourers
were
very
few
The
Emperor
and
the
Empire
betray'd
,
There
are
in
the
Society
of
Iesus
Men
of
several
sorts
,
some
of
which
are
dispens'd
with
not
only
to
lay
aside
the
Habit
,
but
to
marry
and
bear
all
sorts
of
Dignities
That
the
Emperor
was
thus
in
this
Order
in
his
younger
days
.
of
that
Book
averrs
,
That
declared
to
his
Parliament
a
thing
they
never
since
the
Reformation
,
I
think
,
attempted
in
any
and
then
(
as
appears
out
of
s
Collections
)
in
a
Conference
between
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
managed
by
Secretary
he
said
above
30000
Popish
Pamphlets
were
permitted
to
be
Printed
and
Vended
in
and
that
of
this
the
Stationers
complain'd
in
Print
Edmund
Spencer
dead
weight
Holy
Church
Flock
to
it
as
Doves
to
their
Windows
,
Verum
robur
inani
saginâ
mentiri
travelling
Case
Creed
supposeth
A
vigorous
permanency
Your
Horse
stands
still
faster
then
mine
will
go
.
stand
still
run
the
day
and
walk
the
year
.
Du
Fresnes
Scriptores
mediae
&
infimae
Latinitatis
Durand
in
Ration
.
lib.
3.
c.
1.
n.
Amice
Girdle
,
Aube
,
Maniple
,
Stole
,
Chesible
,
Crossing
,
Turning
,
Ducking
,
Lifting
,
Whispering
,
Gaping
,
mingling
of
Wine
and
Water
,
Lickings
,
saith
in
his
Epistles
in
which
he
read
that
word
,
was
no
other
Verse
appearing
to
me
by
the
Concordance
of
the
Latine
to
have
in
it
:
And
the
folly
of
the
Priest
in
so
reading
was
so
famous
as
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
our
the
Eighth
,
and
to
occasion
his
saying
(
as
my
Lord
tells
us
en
ridicule
brought
from
so
far
a
Country
And
that
Kings
were
to
be
compelled
to
Exterminate
them
,
and
that
the
Pope
had
power
to
depose
Kings
,
Curious
in
it
moudly
Bread
Of
the
Succession
With
these
many
others
do
joyn
as
the
Scripture
saith
of
those
that
followed
s
Retinue
pursued
by
and
his
Forces
,
which
is
to
say
,
that
all
that
be
offended
,
grieved
,
or
any
way
discontented
with
the
present
time
,
be
they
of
what
Religion
they
will
,
do
easily
joyn
with
these
Men.
qui
amaro
sunt
animo
like
an
Armed
Man
Britannia
languens
,
.
That
of
all
other
employments
we
have
the
greatest
questing
after
Offices
,
that
Men
will
almost
give
any
thing
,
say
any
thing
,
do
any
thing
for
an
Office
,
so
that
some
Offices
that
were
thought
hardly
worth
the
medling
with
of
late
years
,
will
now
yield
near
Ten
years
Purchase
for
one
Life
Idle
men
Internuntio
,
a
little
Mony
,
I
say
a
very
little
will
do
.
History
of
the
Civil
Wars
dear
bought
bought
off
That
he
that
oppresseth
the
Poor
,
and
giveth
Gifts
to
the
Rich
,
shall
surely
come
to
want
.
December
1672.
The
Protestants
in
were
but
as
one
to
Fire
ships
Bishops
Survey
De
Gondy
for
the
Fool
that
saith
in
his
heart
there
is
no
God
,
caveat
emptor
high
Calling
False
Teachers
,
that
shall
through
Covetousness
with
feigned
words
make
Merchandise
of
them
:
Merchandise
of
Gold
and
Silver
and
Precious
Stones
,
and
Pearls
,
&c.
and
Slaves
and
Souls
of
Men.
worse
then
Infidels
Survey
of
London
Iohn
Kendrick
Redding
7500
l.
Oliver
Cromwel
Cape
Merchant
of
Souls
lean
Cattle
That
he
was
a
King
and
a
humour
Let
God
number
our
Martyrs
,
for
to
us
they
are
more
in
number
then
the
Sands
Iewish
Theocracy
But
as
to
the
notion
of
by
Religion
,
I
shall
recommend
to
your
reading
a
small
printed
in
two
sheets
of
Paper
in
and
call'd
&c.
to
wit
Who
the
Author
of
it
was
I
cannot
learn
,
but
do
easily
find
by
the
Book
that
he
is
a
Man
of
great
of
thought
,
and
that
Matters
of
Religion
and
State
,
especially
relating
to
this
Kingdom
,
have
been
very
much
thought
of
by
him
,
and
that
the
Author
was
certainly
neither
and
so
far
from
being
a
favourer
of
the
Church
of
that
he
doth
make
the
publick
Maintenance
of
the
Clergy
to
have
been
the
and
there
saith
and
there
further
as
a
would
give
all
the
Church-Lands
to
the
Crown
,
and
the
Tithes
to
the
People
;
and
then
tells
us
,
That
Author
in
doth
very
acutely
observe
Omnia
comesta
à
Belo
deceive
some
of
the
very
Elect
,
Provincial
Constitutions
Philip
Nye
Beams
of
former
light
To
send
to
Forraign
Parts
to
men
to
be
their
Professors
,
in
their
Academies
.
Answer
to
the
Abstract
p.
27
,
That
surely
if
a
Survey
were
taken
of
all
Parish
Churches
and
Parochial
Chappels
in
I
dare
affirm
that
it
would
fall
out
that
there
be
double
or
treble
as
many
more
Livings
allotted
for
Ministers
under
the
true
value
of
a
year
as
are
above
that
Rate
Print
,
where
a
Patron
desiring
one
to
recommend
to
him
a
godly
man
for
a
Living
of
a
year
he
then
That
a
godly
man
could
not
be
had
to
accept
of
a
Living
of
so
small
a
value
.
Benjamin
Rudyard
Oxford
,
Anno
Elizabeth
,
That
the
Simony
of
our
Lay-Patrons
,
was
general
throughout
and
that
a
Gentleman
cannot
keep
his
House
unless
he
have
a
Parsonage
or
two
in
farm
for
his
Provision
.
Ten
thousand
twenty
six
five
hundred
Beams
of
former
Light
p.
123.
It
is
vtterly
otherwise
now
,
not
but
that
there
is
a
very
liberal
Maintenance
appertaining
to
Ministers
and
greater
by
the
bounty
of
the
Honourable
Parliament
,
then
the
Preaching
Ministry
have
formerly
enjoyed
.
We
of
the
Clergy
have
had
too
much
,
but
that
is
taken
away
,
and
now
we
have
too
little
Injunctions
,
Anno
forbid
all
Priests
and
Deacons
to
Marry
any
Woman
without
the
Advice
and
Allowance
first
had
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
and
two
Iustices
of
Peace
,
Holy
Church's
Excise
,
Customs
hand
of
was
in
them
Benjamin
Rudyard
p.
1.
That
to
plant
good
Ministers
in
good
Livings
,
is
the
strongest
and
surest
means
to
establish
true
Religion
,
and
will
prevail
more
against
Papistry
then
the
making
of
new
Laws
,
and
executing
the
old
,
Scotland
,
where
within
the
space
of
one
year
,
he
caused
to
be
Planted
Churches
throughout
that
Kingdom
,
the
High-Lands
and
the
Borders
worth
a
year
a
piece
,
with
a
House
and
some
glebe-Land
belonging
to
them
,
which
a
year
considering
the
cheapness
of
that
Country
is
worth
double
as
much
as
any
where
within
an
100
Miles
of
howsoever
they
seem
to
rejoyce
at
the
prosperity
of
and
to
seek
the
safety
and
preservation
of
yet
needs
must
it
be
that
by
these
means
Forraign
Power
,
of
which
this
Realm
by
the
mercy
of
God
is
happily
delivered
,
shall
again
be
brought
in
upon
us
.
Such
things
shall
be
done
to
us
as
we
before
suffer'd
in
the
times
of
Popery
,
'T
was
there
before
mention'd
how
that
Man
of
God
with
a
flame
of
Zeal
,
reflected
in
these
words
on
the
given
her
day
Fines
Moryson
Chief
Governor
viz.
That
she
expended
in
4
years
time
on
that
Kingdom
,
a
Million
and
one
Hundred
Ninety
Eight
Thousand
Pound
Counsel
of
Trade
W.
P.
The
currant
Cash
of
that
Kingdom
is
made
to
be
but
Three
Hundred
and
Fifty
Thousand
Pound
In
a
Printed
in
the
generally
supposed
to
be
writ
by
the
Earl
of
and
which
asserts
the
Justice
of
the
in
p.
5.
speaking
of
the
Church
of
becoming
the
head
of
the
Protestants
at
home
and
abroad
,
saith
,
The
natural
inclination
in
all
Men
not
to
cast
on
the
Church
Revenue
,
appears
in
Mr.
's
Second
of
the
p.
146.
where
he
saith
certain
Considerations
touching
the
pacification
of
the
Church
of
res
angust
a
domi
works
of
their
hands
,
and
seasonable
discourses
against
rise
up
against
our
Religion
Moses
,
Bless
O
Lord
's
substance
,
accept
the
work
of
his
hands
:
smite
through
the
Loyns
of
them
that
hate
him
,
that
they
rise
not
again
.
Dutch
East-India
terribilis
sicut
castrorum
acies
ordinata
For
none
doth
go
a
Warfare
at
any
time
at
his
own
charge
.
filthy
Lucre
Peter
Ep.
1.
Ch
5.
Vers.
by
constraint
Benjamin
Rudyard
He
that
thinks
to
save
any
thing
by
Religion
,
but
his
Soul
,
will
be
a
loser
in
the
end
.
Des
Cartes
Nemo
non
mercaturam
exercet
follow
the
Lamb
wheresoever
he
went
under
Sheriffs
high
Sheriffs
Iourneymen
Calumniators
break
too
Being
convicted
in
their
own
Consciences
,
they
went
out
one
by
one
beginning
at
the
eldest
even
to
the
last
,
Saduces
,
Essenes
Pelogians
,
Calvinists
Chronologia
haeresium
,
sectarum
&
schismatum
,
And
we
further
think
it
commendable
at
some
Seasons
of
the
year
,
to
kill
the
next
man
we
shall
meet
.
World
is
not
worthy
ab
Anno
1540
,
usque
ad
Annum
1580
,
Novies
centena
millia
Christianorum
in
B●lgio
,
Gallia
,
Anglia
,
Italia
&
Hispania
,
Religionis
Causa
trucidata
sunt
:
atque
inter
eos
fuerunt
,
235
Barones
,
148
Comites
,
39
Principes
,
Scripture
,
he
is
worth
Ten
Thousand
of
us
.
Cut
off
those
workers
of
Iniquity
,
whose
Religion
is
Rebellion
Cut
off
those
workers
who
turn
Religion
into
Rebellion
.
That
if
you
make
their
Religion
to
be
Rebellion
,
then
you
make
their
Religion
and
their
Rebellion
to
be
all
one
.
Philosopher
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
simplifica
te
ipsum
,
Comede
dactylos
,
&
projice
for
as
●uritiem
.
Communion
between
Christ
Christ
the
Minister
of
Sin
double
bottom'd
double
bottom
double
bottom'd
and
they
are
bought
with
a
Price
,
not
to
be
the
Servants
of
Men
,
and
one
is
their
Master
even
Christ
,
who
is
the
Lord
that
bought
them
▪
stand
fast
in
the
liberty
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
them
free
.
and
importuning
Heaven
to
illuminate
his
mind
with
the
knowledge
of
some
point
in
Religion
,
that
he
conceived
necessary
to
his
Salvation
,
and
acknowledging
it
to
the
praise
of
the
Divine
Goodness
,
that
excited
him
to
the
use
of
all
means
whereby
to
discover
it
,
that
he
had
so
far
through
the
Efficacy
of
assisting
Grace
practised
the
Truths
,
his
understanding
was
possest
with
as
to
satisfie
his
mind
that
he
was
a
serious
Supplicant
for
its
being
the
depositary
of
more
,
double
bottom
double
bottom
Christopher
Morstias
reprobate
Silver
Will
you
punish
any
man
for
his
Religion
?
and
will
you
have
any
man
lose
by
his
Religion
?
I
punish
no
man
for
his
Religion
,
call
evil
good
,
and
good
evil
,
that
put
darkness
for
light
,
and
light
for
darkness
New
Testament
hating
the
Deeds
of
the
and
of
holding
the
Doctrine
of
the
and
of
holding
the
Doctrines
of
Doctrines
of
Devils
quidvis
potius
ferre
quam
leges
Houses
of
Parliament
,
viz.
That
as
it
is
not
impossible
but
many
honest
men
seduced
with
some
E●rors
in
Popery
,
may
yet
remain
good
and
faithful
Subjects
,
so
on
the
other
hand
,
none
that
know
and
believe
the
grounds
and
School
conclusions
of
their
Doctrine
,
can
ever
prove
good
Christians
or
faithful
Subjects
.
An
end
of
one
Controversy
Inst.
sacerdotum
lib.
1.
Sententiarum
Quest.
1.
ad
sextum
principale
in
replica
.
if
he
hears
his
Prelate
Preaching
an
erroneous
Proposition
which
he
doth
not
know
to
be
so
,
and
believes
him
,
he
doth
not
sin
,
but
is
bound
to
err
because
he
is
bound
to
believe
him
,
Worthy
Gentleman
rebelling
against
the
Light
Natale
solum
We
would
rather
have
the
Kingdom
destroyed
then
damned
Restoring
the
Abby-Lands
,
and
discoursing
with
Four
of
her
Privy-Counsellors
about
the
same
,
perhaps
you
may
object
to
me
again
,
that
the
State
of
my
Kingdom
,
the
Dignity
thereof
and
my
Crown
Imperial
,
cannot
be
honourably
maintain'd
without
the
Possessions
aforesaid
;
yet
notwithstanding
I
set
more
by
the
Salvation
of
my
Soul
,
then
by
Ten
Kingdoms
:
best
Reformer
of
the
World
one
that
leaves
it
as
he
finds
it
,
to
lye
down
together
the
worse
the
better
the
better
the
worse
for
better
for
worse
short
turn
Natale
solum
We
are
told
by
the
Conformist
in
Picquez
d'
Honneur
Hundreds
of
Thousands
Iansenists
that
he
had
never
studyed
Divinity
,
to
give
so
uncertain
a
sound
Miror
si
aliquis
Rex
salvabitur
Donnes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
After
so
many
Ages
of
a
Devout
and
Religious
Celebrating
the
Memory
of
St.
hath
spoken
so
dangerously
,
that
says
,
he
pronounceth
him
to
be
as
deep
in
Hell
as
the
Devil
.
as
cruel
as
the
Grave
Iohn
Chastel
Lyons
Anno
had
no
purpose
to
kill
a
King
,
Chapter
4th
cannot
be
called
a
King
by
reason
of
his
pretended
Conversion
:
Chapter
8th
Neither
can
he
be
King
tho
absolved
by
the
Pope
,
Neither
can
he
be
called
a
King
by
the
Right
of
Succession
,
Hereticks
and
especially
relapsed
ones
are
to
be
put
to
death
Hereticks
and
especially
relapsed
ones
may
be
killed
by
private
Persons
,
if
it
cannot
be
done
otherwise
.
Memento
mori
either
you
must
go
our
pace
to
Heaven
and
Travel
by
our
Mapp
,
see
with
our
Eyes
,
and
let
us
ride
you
when
we
will
,
and
make
you
ride
over
your
Heretical
Subjects
,
or
we
will
precipitate
you
to
the
Devil
.
D'
Ossat
Iames
,
had
some
inclination
to
the
Catholick
Religion
D'
Ossat
supposed
her
to
have
turn'd
Papist
:
shaking
off
the
dust
of
their
feet
the
God
of
Order
and
not
of
Confusion
,
petulant
Insolence
Inquisitor
of
Heretical
Pravity
that
all
Catholicks
grant
that
this
is
not
necessarily
to
be
understood
of
an
actual
external
Communion
,
and
that
many
Christians
of
vertuous
having
had
a
constant
preparation
of
mind
to
prefer
truth
whensoever
effectually
discovered
to
them
before
all
temporal
advantages
,
they
dying
in
this
disposition
tho
not
externally
joyned
to
the
Church
,
will
be
esteem'd
by
our
merciful
Lord
as
true
Members
of
his
Mystical
Body
the
Church
.
granted
by
all
Catholicks
Church
History
Church
History
Monk
Austin
was
unjustly
Accused
of
having
killed
yet
of
late
this
poysonous
humour
of
Calumniating
God's
Saints
is
become
the
Principal
Character
of
the
New
Reformed
Gospel
,
I
will
add
one
example
more
of
a
Calumniator
,
to
wit
,
Mr.
a
late
stigmatised
Presbyterian
But
alas
what
repentance
can
be
expected
in
such
a
person
Prynn
)
who
is
when
we
see
in
his
decrepit
Age
his
rancorous
Tongue
against
innocent
Catholicks
,
yet
more
violently
set
on
Fire
of
Hell
so
far
as
to
sollicit
a
general
Messacre
of
them
,
by
publishing
himself
and
tempting
others
to
damn
their
Souls
also
by
publishing
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
that
in
the
last
Fatal
Calamity
by
Fire
happening
to
they
were
the
only
Incendiaries
.
This
he
did
tho
himself
at
the
same
time
confessed
that
not
the
least
proof
could
be
produced
against
them
,
but
said
he
it
concerns
us
that
this
Report
Complaints
of
this
most
execrable
Attentat
were
made
,
and
several
Oaths
to
Confirm
this
were
offer'd
,
but
in
vain
.
But
however
surely
there
is
a
Reward
for
the
innocent
oppress'd
,
and
whatsoever
Mr.
may
think
,
doubtless
there
is
a
God
that
judgeth
the
World.
Let
him
therefore
remember
what
the
Spirit
of
God
saith
,
is
what
must
be
given
to
thee
,
and
what
must
be
assign'd
to
thee
for
thy
Portion
,
O
deceitful
Tongue
,
sharp
Darts
cast
by
an
Almighty
Arm
with
devouring
Coals
With
as
good
reason
therefore
St.
may
be
Accused
of
the
slaughter
of
those
Monks
as
St.
&c.
might
be
charged
with
the
most
horrible
death
of
Queen
Thou
shalt
not
fire
thy
Neighbours
house
,
ca●bones
desolatorii
in
flagranti
bear
the
Sword
,
and
that
not
in
vain
,
Terror
to
Evil
Doers
for
Conscience
sake
English
Genius
House
of
Commons
Walter
Raleigh
France
,
was
kill'd
by
the
Papists
Arts
and
Pernicious
Designs
of
wherein
is
shewed
what
are
the
Aims
of
the
Iesuites
and
Fryars
,
by
a
person
of
their
own
Communion
,
who
turn'd
about
thirty
years
since
Proposition
4th
Amongst
which
the
late
sad
disaster
happening
to
the
City
of
not
to
mention
divers
others
of
like
nature
happening
in
divers
other
places
since
)
if
it
were
a
Practice
of
any
Humane
Contrivance
,
and
not
a
meer
judgment
of
God
from
Heaven
upon
us
,
cannot
reasonably
be
thought
to
have
been
the
Project
or
Practice
of
any
other
Men
then
these
,
and
to
have
come
originally
from
and
the
Consistory
there
:
who
beside
the
bad
Principles
already
mentioned
,
which
legitimate
such
doings
at
all
times
,
that
they
judge
it
convenient
for
their
ends
,
were
(
without
doubt
)
willing
to
signalize
that
year
(
1666
)
with
some
remarkable
mischief
done
to
Protestants
in
check
to
the
fancies
of
some
in
that
Party
,
who
have
had
the
confidence
to
affirm
,
and
as
it
were
to
predict
,
that
in
this
year
and
(
their
pretended
Antichrist
)
the
Pope
should
be
utterly
destroyed
.
Growth
of
Popery
That
we
may
reckon
the
Reigns
of
our
late
Princes
,
by
a
Succession
of
the
Popish
Treasons
against
them
,
And
if
under
his
Majesty
we
have
yet
seen
no
more
visible
effects
of
the
same
Spirit
,
then
the
Firing
of
acted
by
hired
by
Men
)
which
remains
a
Controversie
,
it
is
not
to
be
attributed
to
the
good
Nature
or
better
Principles
of
that
Sect
,
but
to
the
wisdom
of
his
Holyness
,
who
observes
that
we
are
not
of
late
so
dangerous
Protestants
as
to
deserve
any
special
Mark
of
his
Indignation
.
Fifth
Monarchy-men
that
the
Papists
were
the
only
Incendiaries
of
the
City
,
Canon
Law
Fifth
Monarchy
when
they
were
sore
pacific
Conjuncture
Princes
of
the
Earth
who
and
who
are
of
a
side
,
he
who
seems
to
be
Religious
and
bridles
not
his
tongue
,
his
Religion
is
vain
,
a
word
in
season
with
in
the
cool
of
the
day
,
dost
thou
well
to
be
angry
?
of
the
great
Question
to
be
considered
,
That
this
Nation
and
the
Nation
of
concerned
with
it
,
are
at
present
in
such
a
posture
,
and
under
such
Circumstances
,
as
give
just
reason
both
of
fear
and
care
more
then
ordinary
both
to
Rulers
and
People
,
is
so
without
doubt
,
that
it
needs
no
Proof
,
and
that
we
are
in
a
dangerous
Feaver
,
in
regard
both
to
our
Civil
and
Religious
Interest
,
all
in
their
wits
must
know
:
which
Disease
,
albeit
it
be
now
in
the
opinion
of
most
come
to
a
Crisis
,
yet
few
can
determine
,
whether
it
will
end
in
a
natural
cool
,
or
prove
a
distemper
yet
more
dangerous
and
deadly
.
taking
them
off
natural
cool
fermentation
of
the
Blood
which
is
so
long
maintained
as
the
Mass
of
Blood
is
kept
hot
and
Circulating
through
the
Veins
and
Arteries
Britannia
florens
Holy
Kirk
Holy
Church
uncertain
Genealogies
Council
of
Trent
that
if
the
thing
designed
were
only
that
the
Legates
shall
propose
,
no
man
would
have
complained
,
but
the
Ablative
,
did
deprive
the
Bishops
of
Power
to
propose
,
and
therefore
't
was
fit
to
change
it
into
to
another
kind
of
Speech
,
That
't
was
now
no
time
to
think
of
Britannia
florens
all
Persons
are
desired
and
required
by
their
Order
When
the
doth
(
I
fear
)
too
truly
tell
us
,
and
had
before
in
England
,
and
in
and
in
and
there
observes
and
in
we
may
well
account
that
the
Ebb
of
our
Trade
is
at
the
very
lowest
point
,
and
that
under
so
good
a
Prince
in
so
good
and
populous
a
Land
,
nature
will
hasten
its
improvement
.
Reubens
,
never
to
excel
one
wheel'd
England
,
Part.
2.
saith
That
His
Majesty
finds
that
by
his
Accounts
from
the
year
1660
to
the
late
War
,
the
ordinary
Charge
of
the
Fleet
,
came
to
a
year
,
and
that
it
cannot
be
supported
with
less
.
to
what
proportion
our
Neighbours
had
augmented
their
Fleets
,
and
how
it
imported
His
Majesty
to
keep
pace
with
them
,
if
not
to
outgo
them
in
number
and
strength
of
Shipping
,
l.
per
Year
Wars
,
and
Rumors
of
Naval
Wars
,
Political
Arithmetick
,
there
are
spare
hands
enough
among
the
King
of
s
Subjects
to
earn
Two
Millions
more
then
they
now
do
,
and
there
are
employments
ready
,
proper
and
sufficient
for
that
purpose
.
spare
hands
th
part
the
spareable
part
of
our
Estates
,
Lord
Chief
Iustice
the
demanding
of
Five
Members
House
of
Commons
Bedfordshire
,
Cornwal
,
Cambridgeshire
,
Derbyshire
,
Devonshire
,
Dorsetshire
,
Essex
,
Glocestershire
,
Hartfordshire
,
Herefordshire
,
Lincolnshire
,
Lancashire
,
Middlesex
,
Monmouthshire
,
Norfolk
,
Northumberland
,
Oxfordshire
,
Surry
,
Shropshire
,
Southampton
,
Suffolk
,
Somersetshire
,
Sussex
,
Westmerland
,
Warwickshire
,
Yorkshire
,
Anglesey
,
Brecknock
,
Cardiganshire
,
Carmarthinshire
,
Carnarvanshire
,
Denbighshire
,
Flintshire
,
Glamorganshire
,
Pembrokshire
,
Montgomeryshire
,
Radnorshire
,
Berkshire
,
Cheshire
,
Huntingtonshire
,
Kent
,
Leicestershire
,
Northamptonshire
,
Staffordshire
,
Wiltshire
Worcestershire
,
Buckinghamshire
,
Nottinghamshire
,
Rutlandshire
,
Merionethshire
.
York
,
Westminster
,
Bristol
,
Canterbury
,
Chester
,
Exeter
,
Oxford
,
Lincoln
,
Worcester
,
Chichester
,
Carlile
,
Rochester
,
Wells
,
Coventry
,
l.
per
Month
History
of
the
Iron
Age
viz.
1,300,000
l.
per
Annum
Scobels
Collection
Acts
,
Anno
l.
be
settled
for
the
Navy
and
Army
,
Vegetius
De
Re
militari
Adage
Horace
History
of
our
Civil
Wars
That
there
were
at
first
in
the
Parliaments
Army
a
great
many
Apprentices
,
who
for
want
of
experience
in
the
War
,
would
have
been
fearful
enough
of
death
and
wounds
approaching
visibly
in
glistering
Swords
,
but
for
want
of
judgement
scarce
thought
of
such
death
as
comes
invisibly
in
a
Bullet
,
and
therefore
were
very
hardly
to
be
driven
out
of
the
Field
.
Queries
.
1.
What
part
of
the
People
of
now
living
,
are
who
are
now
alive
that
were
born
since
the
year
in
which
our
Wars
ended
,
or
were
then
Children
,
Of
such
years
as
not
to
have
experienced
,
or
been
sensible
of
the
miseries
and
inconvenience
of
the
War
?
2.
What
numbers
of
those
who
lived
in
1641
,
about
which
time
the
War
may
be
supposed
to
have
begun
,
are
now
dead
?
3.
What
proportion
of
those
now
living
,
who
lived
in
that
time
of
the
War
,
did
gain
by
the
War
experts
.
4.
The
War
of
ending
about
the
year
1653
,
how
many
may
the
number
of
such
there
be
supposed
to
be
?
5.
The
People
of
being
now
above
a
Million
d
,
1651.
How
many
are
now
living
in
that
lived
there
that
day
,
and
what
may
be
the
number
of
the
Lancashire
,
Kent
Colchester
,
Worcester
seven
eighth
nine
Tenths
House
of
Commons
Months
307
Members
Assembly
of
Divines
still
Musick
Regal
Apology
Oxford
Antiquities
That
the
Revenues
of
King
,
Queen
,
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
and
Delinquents
in
the
hands
of
those
Vsurpers
were
almost
one
Moiety
of
the
Kingdom
,
besides
many
rich
Offices
,
the
City
Alarum
Treatise
of
the
Excise
p.
33.
That
't
was
easie
to
demonstrate
that
more
then
was
then
consumed
by
superfluous
Officers
:
sound
parts
of
the
State.
Blood
guiltiness
in
procinctu
As
in
so
would
such
Purges
and
such
Purgers
as
we
were
troubled
with
forty
years
ago
,
be
here
deservedly
dealt
with
now
.
Iohn
Elliot
moved
in
the
House
of
Commons
not
to
yield
the
King
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
till
they
had
first
settled
Religion
,
touching
the
Points
of
Ariminianism
.
Petition
of
Right
viz.
3
Iacobi
three
Subsidies
six
Fifteenths
and
Tenths
four
Subsidies
That
if
it
had
taken
effect
,
an
Association
of
Forraign
Princes
by
a
Solemn
Oath
like
that
of
the
Holy
League
in
was
desigued
to
have
assured
the
business
afterward
:
adventare
Gallos
Adventare
Anglos
for
perfect
love
casts
out
fear
,
Adventare
Anglos
W.
P.
and
he
doth
there
with
great
Judgment
insinuate
Book
of
Rates
put
a
pound
Weight
at
the
end
of
a
Pole
,
which
is
heavier
then
twenty
times
so
much
placed
at
the
hand
,
and
doth
thereby
work
down
Land
Revenues
,
more
then
the
Sums
actually
paid
,
second
Principal
Conclusion
in
Sir
s
Political
Arithmetick
That
some
kind
of
Taxes
and
publick
Levies
,
may
rather
encrease
then
diminish
the
Common-wealth
,
England
,
Scotland
Civil
Law
bona
Mobilia
depended
both
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
Walter
Raleigh
Francis
Bacon
Monarchy
,
or
no
Monarchy
in
England
,
p.
92.
My
proportion
in
the
Ship-money
was
22
s.
and
no
more
,
but
now
my
Annual
Payments
to
the
Souldiery
are
very
near
or
more
than
my
Estate
being
no
way
greater
than
formerly
.
In
the
Parliament
in
there
was
passed
And
in
the
Act
it
is
They
had
immediately
before
said
That
in
all
his
Reign
he
had
but
4
Subsidies
and
six
Fifteenths
,
Caution
about
not
drawing
that
Act
into
a
President
,
shall
I
have
no
more
for
my
Money
?
Sir
Politics
Agrarian
Laws
That
the
Pope
had
advice
from
his
Nuntio
in
that
the
most
Catholick
King
was
much
displeased
with
the
Style
of
allowed
in
the
first
Session
,
and
that
the
Pope
excused
it
as
introduced
without
his
privity
,
but
that
however
he
would
not
quit
it
nor
have
it
permitted
that
every
turbulent
person
there
might
propound
what
he
pleased
.
That
the
Pope
on
further
application
from
the
Ambassadors
of
Princes
that
that
Clause
might
be
damned
,
as
contrary
to
the
liberty
of
Ambassadors
and
Bishops
in
propounding
what
they
thought
profitable
,
those
for
their
States
and
these
for
their
Churches
,
the
Pope
gave
them
good
words
about
it
but
did
nothing
,
Ambassador
desiring
the
Retractation
of
that
Clause
,
and
that
otherwise
the
Council
could
not
be
called
free
,
and
that
its
freedom
was
to
be
dated
only
from
the
time
of
such
Retractation
,
and
that
the
Emperor
insisted
on
its
abrogation
,
and
that
by
reason
of
that
Clause
no
had
yet
come
to
that
Council
,
yet
nothing
was
effected
for
its
revoking
,
and
still
the
Synod
was
not
by
that
Clause
to
change
in
any
part
the
usual
manner
of
handling
matters
in
general
Councils
,
other
House
Wise
men
did
consult
and
Fools
determine
.
in
hieme
nil
movendum
In
the
Land
shall
be
his
Possession
in
and
my
Princes
shall
no
more
oppress
my
People
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Land
shall
they
give
to
the
House
of
according
to
their
Tribes
Hebrews
,
the
time
of
Reformation
Robert
Cotton
abstract
of
the
Records
of
the
Tower
touching
the
Kings
Revenue
Ex
Computo
Dom.
Burleigh
The
saurar
.
Anno
12
,
her
Revenue
besides
the
Wards
,
and
Dutchy
of
and
the
Payments
and
Assignmets
were
s.
of
which
the
Houshold
was
Privy
Purse
2000
l.
Admiralty
30000
l.
Robert
Cotton
pawn
her
Iewels
in
the
Tower
,
and
often
morgage
her
Land
:
Mr.
Christopher
Verion
Iohn
Culpeper
under
Treasurer
of
his
Majesties
Exchequer
,
where
't
is
said
that
the
Revenues
of
the
Kings
Lands
now
in
charge
before
his
Majesties
Auditors
,
amounted
in
the
whole
to
and
consisted
then
for
the
most
part
of
Fee-Farms
and
certain
Rents
.
she
laid
the
Foundation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
Luke
,
For
which
of
you
intending
to
build
a
Tower
,
sits
not
down
first
and
counts
the
cost
whether
he
hath
sufficient
to
finish
it
,
lest
happily
after
he
hath
laid
the
Foundation
,
and
is
not
able
to
finish
it
,
all
that
behold
it
begin
to
mock
him
,
This
man
began
to
build
and
was
not
able
to
finish
.
mock
on
Noble
Army
of
Martyrs
My
Lord
Thomas
Hill
vers
.
Thomas
Good
,
That
if
a
Marriage
be
declared
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
be
against
God's
Law
,
we
must
admit
it
to
be
so
,
for
by
a
Law
,
that
is
,
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
it
is
so
declared
.
Acts
and
Monuments
Latimer
,
That
when
a
Faggot
was
kindled
with
fire
and
laid
down
at
spake
to
him
in
these
words
,
Be
of
good
comfort
Mr.
and
play
the
man
;
We
shall
this
day
light
such
a
Candle
in
as
I
trust
shall
never
be
put
out
.
Acts
and
Monuments
Roger
Holland
God
hath
heard
the
Prayer
of
his
Servants
which
hath
been
powred
forth
with
Tears
for
his
afflicted
Saints
,
whom
you
daily
persecute
.
But
this
I
dare
be
bold
in
God
to
speak
,
which
by
his
Spirit
I
am
moved
to
say
,
that
God
will
shorten
your
hand
of
Cruelty
,
For
after
this
day
in
this
place
shall
there
not
be
any
by
you
put
to
the
Tryal
of
Fire
and
Faggot
:
That
after
that
day
there
never
was
one
that
suffered
in
for
the
Testimony
of
the
Gospel
.
George
Sophocard
That
the
Cardinal
who
there
gazeth
on
me
with
so
much
Pomp
and
Pride
,
within
a
few
days
shall
fall
there
with
more
Ignominy
then
he
now
sits
with
State
,
and
so
it
fell
out
that
the
Cardinals
Carcase
was
shortly
dragged
with
infamy
by
that
very
place
.
Quid
si
Coelum
ruat
two
Brothers
Observations
on
some
of
his
Majesties
late
Answers
and
Expresses
,
That
if
a
Generalissimo
should
turn
his
Cannons
upon
his
own
Soldiers
,
they
might
disobey
him
,
Gerson
,
That
if
the
Pope
goes
to
strike
and
box
any
one
,
Alacius
de
Privileg
Emperor
doth
so
that
the
Party
so
uncivilly
and
outragiously
treated
becomes
thereby
the
Deputy
and
Lieutenant
to
nature
,
which
is
a
common
and
equal
Soveraign
to
them
all
,
De
Rep.
That
't
were
better
that
the
whole
City
of
had
been
swallowed
up
by
the
Sea
then
that
it
should
have
rewarded
so
detestable
a
Villany
.
over
subtle
Non
est
ejusmodi
casus
dabilis
What
if
my
Prince
should
command
me
with
my
own
hands
to
execute
my
Father
,
in
case
he
should
be
condemned
by
the
Law
,
this
is
a
Case
that
need
not
be
put
.
We
never
have
read
or
heard
of
any
King
or
Tyrant
,
so
inhumane
as
to
command
it
.
Theodore
Mayerne
English
Genius
double
bottom
honour
Widows
that
are
Widows
indeed
this
Nation
must
either
now
be
quiet
,
or
that
the
World
abroad
can
never
be
so
,
those
who
cause
divisions
Andreas
ab
Habering
field
Toby
Mathews
,
Maxwel
St.
Iohn
Lots
,
The
Law
of
Nature
written
in
Mans
heart
,
is
the
very
same
so
far
forth
as
't
is
yet
undefaced
with
the
Law
of
God
,
revealed
in
the
Word
Give
me
then
security
for
my
Life
,
Political
Catechism
the
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
Timothy
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
fight
the
good
Fight
of
Faith
St.
Paul
Timothy
,
I
am
ready
to
be
offered
up
,
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
and
earnestly
to
contend
for
the
Faith
:
cruel
mockings
almost
Christians
A
Case
of
great
and
present
use
,
whether
we
may
lawfully
hear
the
now
Conforming
Ministers
,
In
most
of
the
misperswasions
of
these
latter
times
by
which
mens
minds
have
been
corrupted
,
I
find
in
whatsoever
otherwise
they
differ
one
from
another
,
yet
in
this
they
agree
that
it
is
unlawful
to
hear
in
publick
,
which
I
am
perswaded
is
one
constant
design
of
in
the
variety
of
ways
of
Religion
,
he
hath
set
on
foot
by
Iesuites
among
us
Chief
Priests
Prophecy
who
is
he
that
smote
thee
?
That
he
would
open
the
Eyes
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
Of
the
Mystery
of
Iesuitisme
Whether
the
Iesuites
may
kill
the
Iansenists
?
False
Prophets
Mathew
,
Ch.
26.
Vers.
59
,
60.
Now
the
Chief
Priests
and
Elders
and
all
the
Council
sought
false
Witnesses
against
Iesus
to
put
him
to
death
,
but
found
none
:
yea
tho
many
false
Witnesses
came
,
yet
found
they
none
.
At
the
last
came
two
false
Witnesses
,
St.
Mark
,
Ch.
14.
V.
False
Witnesses
defensio
non
est
deneganda
Diabolo
the
Growth
of
Popery
Audly
Mervin
In
the
Barony
of
there
are
above
two
thousand
Papists
can
bring
hundreds
of
Protestants
to
witness
their
Civil
demeanor
through
the
whole
course
of
the
distemper
in
this
Kingdom
.
de
haeretico
Assassinando
Coleman's
Northern
Heresie
Vossus
de
Scientiis
Mathematicis
Church
History
Bishopric
of
had
halcyon
days
of
Peace
and
Quiet
under
God
and
good
the
Bishop
thereof
Thomas
Moor
concerning
the
Religions
in
Vtopia
divers
kinds
of
Religion
not
only
in
sundry
parts
of
the
Island
,
but
also
in
divers
places
of
every
City
,
some
worshipping
the
Sun
and
some
the
Moon
,
and
some
other
of
the
Planets
,
and
the
wisest
of
them
worshipping
God
Almighty
,
and
some
embracing
the
Faith
of
Christ
at
first
without
the
help
of
a
Priesthood
,
and
minding
to
choose
a
Bishop
among
themselves
,
without
sending
out
of
their
own
Country
for
the
Order
of
Priesthood
,
That
Sir
was
a
man
of
the
most
tender
and
delicate
Conscience
that
the
World
hath
seen
since
St.
de
servis
He
was
not
likely
to
write
there
any
thing
in
jest
mischievously
interpretable
.
efficaciter
&
excorde
to
bring
no
pain
of
death
or
mutilation
of
member
to
him
,
I
will
do
you
no
harm
and
put
you
to
little
or
no
pain
,
Peiresk
,
Descartes
,
Gassendus
,
Mersennus
,
Salmasius
,
Causabon
l.
2.
c.
Chapter
the
hands
of
the
Witnesses
were
to
be
first
on
him
to
put
him
to
death
,
That
great
whom
I
have
so
often
here
cited
,
and
who
was
so
renown'd
for
his
probity
as
well
as
comprehensive
knowledg
of
matters
of
State
,
doth
in
the
86th
that
is
to
in
the
give
him
an
account
of
his
discourse
with
the
on
the
occasion
of
his
Holyness
angrily
resenting
the
4ths
observing
the
of
pacification
,
and
that
thereupon
said
Jesus
Christ
Hungary
,
Bohemia
,
Moravia
,
Silesia
,
Lusatia
,
Stiria
,
Carinthia
,
&c.
And
concludes
his
discourse
to
the
Pope
saying
,
To
all
which
viz.
Anno
D'
Ossat
,
viz.
in
sacris
Year
1599.
Ferdinand
Austria
,
Bohemia
,
Moravia
Austria
,
Franconia
,
Bavaria
I
have
practiced
History
of
the
Churches
in
those
Valleys
,
Audience
Speech
Europae
Speculum
D'
Ossat
Formula
inter-Religionis
ad
restituendos
collapsos
eclesiae
mores
Advice
came
to
that
the
King
of
had
made
a
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
,
the
particular
Conditions
being
not
known
of
yet
:
And
the
Pope
thinking
it
proceeded
from
some
Prelates
,
who
tho
they
did
not
openly
declare
themselves
to
be
Protestants
,
yet
did
follow
that
Party
,
he
resolved
to
discover
them
,
and
was
wont
to
say
he
was
wronged
more
by
the
Masqued
Heretics
then
by
the
bare-faced
.
Whereupon
the
last
of
he
gave
order
that
the
Cardinals
who
governed
the
Inquisition
should
proceed
against
them
.
The
Cardinal
of
answering
that
there
was
need
of
proper
and
special
Authority
,
the
Pope
ordain'd
that
a
new
Bull
should
be
made
which
was
dated
the
7th
of
and
contained
in
Substance
that
the
Pope
being
Vicar
of
Christ
,
to
whom
he
hath
recommended
the
feeding
of
his
Sheep
,
and
to
reduce
those
that
wander
,
and
to
bridle
with
temporal
Penalties
those
who
cannot
be
gain'd
by
Admonitions
,
he
hath
not
since
the
beginning
of
his
Assumption
omitted
to
execute
this
Charge
,
notwithstanding
some
Bishops
are
not
only
fallen
into
Heretical
Errors
but
do
also
favour
other
Heretics
opposing
the
faith
.
For
Provision
wherein
he
commands
the
general
Inquisitors
of
to
whom
he
hath
formerly
commended
this
business
to
proceed
against
such
,
tho
Bishops
and
Cardinals
inhabiting
in
places
where
the
Sect
is
Potent
,
with
Power
to
cite
them
to
by
Edict
,
or
to
the
Confines
of
the
Church
to
appear
personally
,
or
if
they
will
not
appear
,
to
proceed
to
Sentence
,
which
he
will
pronounce
in
private
Consistory
.
D'
Ossat
That
Christ
hath
taught
us
in
his
Gospel
to
tolerate
the
Chaff
in
our
Fields
,
when
there
was
danger
of
plucking
up
with
it
,
and
spoyling
the
good
Corn
:
beaus
esprits
That
the
Massacre
in
made
more
Protestants
in
one
night
than
all
Works
have
done
since
their
first
publication
.
That
nothing
surfeits
soner
than
man's
flesh
,
Apology
for
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
in
no
point
save
one
,
that
is
,
that
was
an
Emperor
and
I
a
King
:
á
la
Iulian
Mathematics
,
That
there
is
no
reconciling
time
and
force
,
Ammianus
Marcellinus
lib.
O
Marcomanni
,
O
Quadi
,
O
Sarmatae
,
tandem
alios
vobis
inquietiores
inveni
.
two
Witnesses
Manasseth
ben
Israel
the
Growth
of
Popery
A
true
and
perfect
Narrative
of
what
was
done
,
That
Sir
was
his
particular
Favourite
,
and
lodged
by
him
at
Provincial
of
the
Franciscans
in
and
other
Priests
had
his
Protections
under
Hand
and
Seal
,
and
that
he
suspended
Penal
Laws
and
Executions
against
Popish
Priests
and
Iesuites
,
tho
sometimes
taken
in
their
Pontificalibus
at
Mass
,
and
were
soon
after
released
,
and
that
he
endeavoured
to
stop
the
Bill
against
Papists
the
very
Morning
he
was
to
pass
it
,
by
his
Instruments
,
who
moved
its
suspension
for
a
time
,
as
not
suting
with
the
then
present
Forraign
Correspondencies
,
against
whom
it
was
carried
by
88
Votes
,
that
it
should
be
sent
up
with
the
rest
then
passed
,
and
that
he
writ
to
to
excuse
his
passing
that
Bill
as
being
carried
on
by
a
violent
Presbyterian
Party
much
against
his
Will
,
and
that
yet
it
should
not
hurt
them
tho
passed
,
Year
1656.
Called
a
Letter
from
a
true
and
lawful
Member
of
Parliament
,
What
liberty
the
Priests
and
Iesuites
take
,
how
far
they
prevail
on
the
People
,
what
Countenance
they
receive
from
this
Government
is
apparent
enough
by
not
proceeding
against
them
in
Iustice
,
as
if
no
Laws
were
in
force
for
their
punishment
.
Your
private
Negotiations
with
the
Pope
and
your
promises
that
as
soon
as
you
can
●stablish
your
own
greatness
,
you
will
protect
the
Catholics
and
the
insinuations
that
you
will
countenance
them
much
further
,
are
sufficiently
known
and
understood
:
and
of
their
dependance
upon
and
devotion
to
you
,
there
needs
no
Evidence
beyond
the
Book
lately
written
by
Mr.
a
Romish
Priest
,
and
dedicated
to
your
Favourite
Sir
in
which
he
justifies
all
the
Grounds
and
Maximes
in
your
Declaration
,
and
determines
positively
that
you
ought
to
be
so
far
from
performing
any
promise
or
observing
any
Oath
that
you
have
taken
if
you
know
that
it
is
for
the
good
of
the
People
that
you
break
it
,
albeit
they
foreseeing
all
that
you
now
see
,
did
therefore
bind
you
by
Oath
not
to
do
it
,
and
that
you
offend
both
against
your
Oath
and
Fidelity
to
the
People
if
you
maintain
those
limitations
you
〈◊〉
sworn
to
,
and
sure
what
you
do
must
be
supported
by
such
Casuists
.
October
31
,
Anno
If
the
Supreme
Magistrate
were
tyed
up
to
the
ordinary
Rules
and
had
not
liberty
to
proceed
upon
the
illustrations
of
reason
,
against
those
who
are
continually
suspected
,
there
would
be
wanting
in
such
a
State
,
the
means
of
Common
Safety
,
keeping
of
no
faith
with
Heretics
,
nulla
fides
est
servanda
Consistory
,
That
't
was
Heresie
to
say
the
Pope
can
bind
himself
.
Peter
Walsh
History
and
Vindication
of
the
Edmund
Reilly
two
Brothers
Iohn
Lambert
Royal
Martyr
the
very
Elect
ten
Tribes
nemo
est
haeres
viventis
drawing
on
a
naked
man
Year
1598.
Book
I
would
not
interpose
to
write
this
to
you
,
if
I
did
not
know
that
the
Pope
and
all
this
Court
hold
that
to
maintain
the
Catholic
Religion
in
a
Country
,
and
to
preserve
it
from
Heresie
,
his
Holyness
may
and
ought
to
deprive
the
true
Lord
and
Possessor
of
it
,
and
give
it
away
to
any
other
who
hath
no
property
therein
,
and
who
shall
be
more
able
and
willing
there
to
preserve
the
Catholic
Faith.
as
I
will
not
take
up
Arms
without
the
Kings
Commission
,
nor
enter
into
any
Association
to
commence
in
his
life
time
against
his
Consent
,
so
any
one
by
whom
or
for
whom
any
resignation
of
his
Majesties
Power
shall
be
extorted
shall
not
reign
over
me
:
viz.
That
the
House
of
Commons
conned
little
thanks
to
Earl
of
Exclusion
Bill
Mr.
Speaker
,
Tho
we
are
trusted
by
those
that
sent
us
in
Cases
wherein
their
opinions
were
unknown
,
yet
truely
if
I
knew
the
opinion
of
the
Major
part
of
my
Town
,
I
doubt
whether
't
were
the
intention
of
those
that
trusted
me
that
I
should
follow
my
own
opinion
against
theirs
,
good
luck
have
they
with
their
honour
Lord
Chancellor
That
this
is
the
time
to
secure
Religion
at
home
and
strengthen
it
from
abroad
,
by
strengthening
the
Interests
of
all
the
Protestants
in
&c.
The
results
of
this
Council
seem
to
be
decisive
of
the
fate
of
this
Kingdom
,
water
of
life
without
Money
and
without
Price
per
omnem
aetatem
,
cum
coaevis
,
Philadelphia
,
hold
fast
that
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
Man
take
away
thy
Crown
:
in
integrum
not
fearing
those
that
kill
the
Body
,
but
are
not
able
to
kill
the
Soul
,
St.
Math.
fear
not
those
that
can
kill
the
Body
,
but
are
not
able
to
kill
the
Soul
,
the
Crown
of
Life
faithful
unto
death
fearing
the
things
to
be
suffered
,
Must
is
for
the
King
he
that
Rules
over
Men
must
be
just
,
ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
,
fear
bringing
a
Snare
as
the
roaring
of
a
Lion
as
words
are
troubling
of
the
waters
two
Seas
I
know
that
it
hath
been
incident
to
some
good
men
to
strain
pretences
beyond
the
nature
of
things
for
justice
Causes
of
War
abroad
in
the
World
to
advance
the
Protestant
Religion
.
And
thus
in
the
last
Age
,
the
Crown
and
Populace
of
with
the
Affair
of
the
the
Prince
Palatine
had
here
many
well-wishers
to
his
Title
for
the
Crown
:
and
tells
us
in
his
R.
Nauton
&c.
And
concludes
of
the
and
the
Lady
his
Wife
Queen
of
Pryns
Introduction
to
the
History
of
the
Arch
Bishop
of
That
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
shall
no
way
be
compelled
or
constrained
in
point
of
Conscience
of
Religion
,
wherefore
there
is
no
doubt
that
their
Title
shall
be
prejudiced
in
case
it
should
please
God
that
they
should
prove
Catholicks
,
England
,
That
the
King
of
Great
and
Prince
of
should
bind
themselves
by
Oath
for
the
observance
of
the
Articles
,
and
that
the
Privy
Council
should
Sign
the
same
under
their
hands
,
Bishop
of
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
Earl
of
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
Lord
President
of
the
Council
Earl
of
Lord
Privy-Seal
Duke
of
Lord
High
Steward
of
the
Houshold
,
Marquess
of
Earl
of
Bishop
of
Lord
Treasurer
of
Kt.
Treasurer
of
the
Houshold
,
Sir
Comptroller
of
the
Houshold
,
Sir
and
Sir
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
Sir
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
Sir
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
who
had
done
the
same
.
afterward
in
having
mentioned
the
Dissolution
of
the
Match
,
gives
an
account
of
the
bringing
on
the
Marriage
with
and
saith
and
referreth
there
to
the
in
the
Famous
19
Propositions
The
exact
Collections
That
they
would
provide
for
the
greatness
of
his
Majesty
and
his
Royal
Posterity
in
future
times
,
It
appears
in
Mr.
in
that
Treaty
,
that
that
Parliament
that
was
concern'd
for
the
saving
of
their
own
Credit
as
well
as
the
Souls
of
the
People
to
make
that
Treaty
to
end
with
the
extermination
of
Popery
from
did
not
in
the
application
of
the
most
proper
means
for
that
purpose
,
judge
the
debarring
any
Prince
here
from
his
Inheritance
of
the
Crown
any
proper
,
or
necessary
one
.
For
in
of
that
t
is
said
And
afterward
in
that
p.
110.
he
shews
how
dear
the
Kings
consenting
to
pass
cost
him
:
for
saith
he
,
perfect
Narrative
That
now
the
greatest
Enemy
we
had
in
the
World
was
gone
.
solemn
League
and
Covenant
they
had
before
their
Eyes
the
honour
and
happiness
of
the
Kings
Majesty
and
his
Posterity
.
If
we
look
so
far
back
as
the
great
Conjuncture
in
the
beginning
of
King
s
Reign
,
namely
in
the
year
1605.
we
shall
find
that
there
was
then
a
Paper
before
mentioned
published
in
Print
called
a
Nonconforming
Ministers
which
were
suspended
or
deprived
that
year
,
and
that
the
first
in
that
is
this
&c.
And
the
in
that
part
whereof
I
have
before
recited
)
is
,
And
in
the
they
say
,
That
In
qualem
paulatim
fluximus
urbem
Evil
Spirit
Iewish
Exorcits
taking
on
them
to
call
over
them
which
had
evil
Spirits
,
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
saying
we
adjure
you
by
Iesus
whom
preacheth
,
the
evil
Spirit
answered
and
said
,
I
know
,
and
I
know
,
but
who
are
ye
?
Nonconformist
Protestants
I
know
I
know
but
who
are
ye
holy
League
demurred
to
his
Beard
Pierre
du
Moulin
defence
of
the
Faith
,
Nous
sommes
prests
d'
exposer
nos
vies
pour
la
defence
de
nos
Rois
,
contre
qui
que
ce
soit
,
fust-il
de
nostre
Religion
.
Quiconque
feroit
autrement
,
ne
defendroit
point
la
Religion
,
mais
serviroit
son
ambition
,
&
attireroit
un
grand
blame
sur
la
verite
de
l'
evangile
.
We
are
ready
to
expose
our
lives
for
the
defence
of
our
Kings
against
whomsoever
it
be
,
although
of
our
own
Religion
.
And
whosoever
should
do
otherwise
,
should
not
defend
Religion
,
but
serve
his
own
ambition
,
and
would
draw
a
great
reproach
on
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
if
in
this
life
only
he
had
hopes
,
he
was
of
all
men
most
miserable
,
Iohn
Chastel
very
fairly
Brothers
of
the
Blade
Cap.
1.
Part.
He
moreover
tells
us
in
plain
terms
&c.
and
that
And
in
before
mentioned
he
asketh
And
it
followeth
And
then
he
saith
and
in
fine
,
makes
the
Right
to
the
Crown
devolv'd
on
the
next
person
who
has
a
right
to
it
,
saith
he
In
the
of
the
the
vile
derides
the
of
this
Great
and
labours
to
prove
by
saith
he
bewrayed
him
his
Father
had
compassion
on
him
,
for
this
my
Son
was
dead
and
is
alive
again
,
his
life
of
Year
1610.
An
Almanack
or
yearly
Prognostication
was
brought
out
of
in
which
the
Accidents
of
death
were
foretold
,
and
that
it
was
sent
to
his
Majesty
to
read
,
who
slighted
it
,
as
did
likewise
all
judicial
Astrology
sure
I
am
it
could
not
be
perfectly
conceal'd
either
in
for
even
the
Kings
Ambassadors
and
particularly
the
most
excellent
Lord
of
then
Agent
at
had
already
preadvertised
his
Majesty
thereof
:
and
it
was
sufficiently
proved
that
all
the
Sea-faring
Men
of
who
for
two
Months
before
came
from
brought
word
that
there
was
a
report
spread
abroad
in
that
the
King
of
was
already
or
should
be
killed
by
a
Sword
or
Knife
.
And
if
any
one
shall
say
that
of
the
was
not
a
good
enough
for
the
spreading
the
Belief
of
the
let
him
consult
the
Great
and
he
will
find
that
in
his
and
on
the
where
he
gives
an
account
of
the
here
)
he
saith
that
the
Conspirators
therein
,
very
fairly
It
is
a
thing
that
cannot
have
escaped
your
curious
Observation
,
that
both
the
were
sturdy
Petitioners
to
King
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
that
he
would
be
a
Fautor
to
them
and
their
in
the
Year
1603
,
a
Petition
was
presented
to
him
call'd
,
the
and
there
they
particularly
desire
and
therein
Millenary
Petition
more
then
a
thousand
Vice-Chancellor
and
Doctors
,
and
Proctors
,
and
Heads
of
Houses
in
the
Vniversity
of
Oxford
,
Samsons
Foxes
I
had
occasion
before
to
mention
to
your
Lordship
the
James
,
that
was
Contemporary
with
that
of
the
and
printed
too
in
the
same
year
;
and
tho
I
remember
not
any
of
our
to
have
given
the
World
an
account
of
that
memorable
Petition
,
yet
the
Impartial
doth
it
:
and
in
and
on
the
going
to
relate
the
of
the
Treason
,
he
saith
i.
e.
the
Papists
And
as
to
the
Petition
to
King
and
likewise
of
the
assembled
in
Star-Chamber
shortly
after
,
doth
I
think
refer
to
it
in
the
thousands
would
be
discontented
if
it
were
not
granted
:
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
they
did
once
in
their
supplicating
their
God
,
threaten
him
that
if
he
would
not
grant
their
Request
they
would
throw
him
into
the
water
.
Nonconforming
Divines
Gun
powder
Contra
bonos
mores
Which
were
the
worse
of
the
two
,
or
whether
they
were
not
equally
bad
,
Rustici
res
secant
per
medium
What
Bishop
the
Bishop
of
thought
in
such
a
Case
I
have
said
,
and
yet
that
tells
us
in
the
And
a
great
of
the
Church
and
of
the
hath
judiciously
in
a
publick
inculcated
the
different
regard
to
be
had
Moreover
a
great
of
the
in
the
Tryal
of
one
of
the
Plotte●s
,
took
occasion
to
observe
,
And
Dr.
in
a
Sermon
,
having
said
Rome
.
I
hope
the
of
that
great
and
excellent
Person
will
in
the
point
of
this
Comparison
help
to
allay
such
a
mistaken
Aversion
to
some
mistaken
Dissenters
.
I
care
not
who
knows
the
great
deference
I
have
to
the
judgment
of
that
great
of
our
and
whose
History
of
which
as
the
has
done
right
to
by
one
of
their
Votes
,
so
likewise
hath
the
highest
Judicatory
in
I
mean
the
by
a
late
of
theirs
,
by
which
&c.
As
the
words
in
the
for
not
better
learning
the
duty
to
his
deceased
Grand-mother
then
by
divulging
the
shame
of
her
Illigitimacy
,
there
is
no
Precedent
in
Scripture
of
any
man
that
did
divulge
the
shame
of
any
person
,
out
of
whose
loyns
he
did
descend
except
the
wicked
Mauvaise
honte
Valerius
Maximus
it
is
not
to
be
denied
that
it
were
better
there
were
no
Revealed
Religion
in
the
World
,
then
that
Mankind
should
by
its
influences
be
so
viti●ted
as
to
become
more
barbarous
and
cruel
then
it
would
be
,
if
Acted
by
no
higher
Principles
than
those
are
with
which
Nature
inspires
Men.
My
Masters
let
us
keep
where
we
are
:
A
great
inspector
into
our
modern
Affairs
,
I
mean
the
late
Earl
of
hath
in
his
's
Book
against
Dr.
And
we
are
confident
that
a
greater
number
of
that
Religion
is
in
the
Army
of
the
Rebels
then
in
our
own
,
All
men
know
the
great
number
of
Papists
which
serve
in
their
Army
,
Commanders
and
others
.
The
Author
of
printed
in
the
in
p.
36
,
answereth
that
part
of
the
that
so
unworthily
r●flects
on
his
Majesty
,
as
to
offering
a
toleration
to
the
Papists
in
tontrary
to
his
former
resolutions
,
which
saith
the
Author
,
meaning
his
two
Houses
weak
Titles
Iames
C.
Rahab
the
Harlot
v.
25.
likewise
also
was
not
the
Harlot
justified
by
workt
,
when
she
had
received
the
Messengers
,
and
had
sent
them
another
way
:
sen●●●
the
Spies
another
saving
them
and
all
that
they
have
Holy
Church
We
bless
you
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Book
of
the
Succession
,
weighing
That
the
Puritan
party
is
more
generally
favour'd
throughout
the
whole
Realm
,
with
all
those
which
are
not
of
the
Roman
Religion
,
then
is
the
Protestant
upon
a
certain
general
persuasion
that
the
profession
of
the
Puritan
Party
is
the
more
perfect
,
especially
in
great
Towns
,
where
Preachers
have
made
more
impression
in
the
Artificers
and
Burgesses
,
than
in
the
Common
People
.
And
among
the
Protestants
themselves
;
all
those
that
are
less
interested
in
Ecclesiastical
Livings
,
or
other
Preferments
depending
on
the
State
,
are
more
affected
commonly
to
the
Puritans
,
p.
244.
The
Puritan
Party
at
home
in
is
thought
to
be
most
vigorous
of
any
other
;
that
is
to
say
,
most
ardent
,
quick
,
bold
,
resolute
▪
and
to
have
a
great
part
of
the
best
Captains
and
Soldiers
on
their
side
;
which
is
a
point
of
no
small
moment
Weston
,
Lib.
3.
de
Trip.
Hom.
Offic.
Cap.
16.
p.
as
such
of
whom
none
was
ever
suspected
to
have
machinated
any
thing
against
their
King's
Person
or
Government
,
or
to
have
attempted
the
burning
of
his
Metropolis
.
Contra
bonos
mores
the
Iesuites
in
employ'd
one
privately
into
in
the
Name
of
the
Catholics
with
Letters
of
Commendation
to
the
Iesuite
there
residing
,
to
negotiate
with
the
Government
there
,
to
send
an
Army
into
in
the
latter
end
of
Queen
s
Reign
,
and
that
afterward
one
was
sent
into
upon
the
same
Errand
,
and
that
then
likewise
was
by
some
of
the
Iesuites
sent
thither
to
to
hasten
the
Design
,
and
that
was
instructed
to
take
Care
that
it
should
be
signify'd
to
the
King
of
that
the
Condition
of
the
Roman
Catholics
would
be
worse
here
under
King
than
it
was
under
Queen
and
that
it
might
be
effected
that
should
then
Land
an
Army
in
whoever
did
could
neither
be
a
good
Christian
or
a
faithful
Subject
one
of
them
should
presently
fly
out
of
and
that
the
other
should
run
after
him
as
fast
as
he
could
.
rebel
against
the
light
Apocalypse
,
Reward
her
as
she
has
rewarded
you
,
and
double
unto
her
double
,
grace
into
wantonness
Vrgentius
Symptoma
Whether
Popery
or
Mahumetanism
be
the
wo●st
?
on
St.
And
thus
in
his
against
the
in
his
Lib.
1.
Cap.
1.
p.
8.
cites
in
his
for
saying
meaning
that
of
the
Church
of
further
brings
in
And
cites
another
Author
for
saying
and
quotes
Cardinal
for
saying
That
in
Ceremonies
we
ought
to
comply
with
the
Turk
rather
then
the
Pope
.
I
acquainted
the
Discoursers
that
Mr.
in
the
printed
together
in
one
Volume
in
in
the
doth
Combat
this
mighty
and
in
the
Pages
,
viz.
and
at
last
saith
Sects
,
which
was
the
best
of
them
,
next
best
Paul
,
Thuanus
,
D'Ossat
,
Erasmus
,
Peiresk
Ormond
,
Comm●
je
trouve
the
Right
of
the
Prelate
and
the
Prince
,
Luther
,
de
soecul
.
potestat
.
decies
probior
,
prudentiorque
nostris
principibus
.
Advocatia
Armata
in
Comment.
rer.
in
orbe
gestar
.
ad
annum
And
the
great
Observer
on
the
Year
1597
in
his
discoursing
how
the
being
under
apprehensions
of
the
Power
of
the
and
of
at
the
same
time
,
were
thoughtfully
weighing
their
danger
,
thereupon
saith
likewise
seems
to
favour
that
opinion
for
in
his
he
saith
Zealanders
Choice
As
I
was
reading
the
other
day
in
an
old
Tractate
of
I
found
this
asserted
there
,
that
but
then
I
occasionally
thought
of
a
more
manly
and
god-like
temper
shining
in
part
of
the
as
Mr.
relates
it
in
his
where
he
saith
Mary
,
and
that
endeth
thus
,
Apollonius
Tyaneus
who
do
no
wrong
to
one
another
among
the
chiefest
Offices
of
Iustice
,
Bounty
and
Goodness
ought
to
be
reckoned
up
Moderation
or
Clemency
a
piece
of
Iustice
better
then
all
Iustice
.
in
his
doth
in
Paul.
Iovius
Hebrew
,
Greek
Cyprian
Valera
the
lives
of
the
Popes
Iohn
Golbourne
London
,
Anno
1600
,
Pag.
Sabellicus
,
Tome
Works
,
Ennead
.
10.
Book
Christs
Vicars
Soldan
,
that
if
he
would
live
quietly
he
should
by
some
slight
,
murther
the
Emperor
,
and
to
that
end
sent
him
the
Emperors
Picture
.
Frederick
Barbarossa
Spanish
Hittani
French
Egyptii
Reinkingk
de
Regim
.
Saecul
Eccles.
lib.
2.
class.
1.
cap.
7.
n.
p.
299.
saith
of
them
but
renders
them
no
Commissaries
or
Spies
for
the
Grand
or
Correspondents
with
his
and
saith
,
that
And
if
not
only
Magistrates
but
private
persons
too
spare
them
(
for
according
to
every
man
is
a
Indicium
that
they
are
but
inconsiderable
Extravagants
in
the
World
:
and
't
is
therefore
I
think
pity
that
our
Learned
Country-man
in
his
where
he
shews
the
error
of
their
being
thought
to
come
from
doth
yet
represent
them
as
arming
his
against
the
errors
of
Popery
doth
in
his
Chapter
,
say
,
that
Hos.
lib.
2.
Con.
Brent
.
fol.
per
eum
res
administrare
Primier
Ministre
i.
e.
Coals
of
Fire
upon
his
head
.
th
Book
Parisian
Massacre
On
á
veu
neanmoins
de
tout
temps
que
le
moyen
le
plus
efficace
quand
l'
heresie
est
deja
puissamment
etablie
,
n'
estoient
point
les
supplices
,
beaucoup
moins
la
violence
&
le
trop
de
Rigueur
.
Bien
loin
que
le
massacre
qu'
on
fit
a
Paris
&
entant
d'
autres
villes
ait
aneanti
,
ou
du
moins
affoibli
le
Calvinisme
,
qu'
au
Contraire
il
en
devint
plus
enracinè
,
plus
puissant
&
plus
formidable
,
qu'
auparavant
.
Les
Huguenots
ne
voulurent
plus
se
fier
aux
declarations
que
l'
on
fit
p●ur
les
rasleurer
,
Aulus
Gellius
Peter
du
Moulin
the
Iesuites
were
then
and
are
now
the
principal
directors
of
the
Consciences
of
the
an
expedient
or
a
sure
and
easie
way
of
reducing
all
Dissenters
of
the
Papists
Wales
)
there
are
7
Parts
of
10
,
Gentlemen
and
People
of
great
Quality
:
de
facto
Pope's
Decree
The
Tables
are
turned
since
the
Author
of
a
Popish
Book
called
,
imprinted
with
Anno
Dom.
1617
was
so
hardy
as
in
having
spoke
of
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
to
say
,
and
there
having
insinuated
the
great
of
the
Papists
,
to
apply
then
very
gravely
to
his
Prince
that
saying
of
in
his
and
that
further
tells
us
out
of
and
then
doth
like
a
grave
thus
proceed
very
honestly
telling
us
,
the
Humble
Remonstrance
and
Petition
of
Protestants
against
Papists
,
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lords
and
Commons
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
Nor
will
the
more
impudent
of
them
deny
the
thing
in
general
,
but
much
the
contrary
insulting
to
us
with
against
the
old
Pagans
.
We
fill
your
Courts
,
your
Armies
,
your
Navies
:
it
must
take
,
you
cannot
avoid
it
,
't
is
a
just
cause
to
extirpate
Heresy
root
and
branch
.
Dutchess
,
Ianuary
who
were
averse
from
Popery
or
afraid
of
it
,
their
number
did
take
in
99
parts
of
100
in
the
whole
Nation
.
the
Prelate
and
the
Prince
Non
omne
quod
licet
honestum
unclean
Spirit
New
Testament
filthiness
of
sin
the
laying
aside
all
violare
sacramentum
Domini
Regis
It
is
lawful
for
a
Person
of
Honour
to
kill
a
man
that
intends
to
calumniate
him
if
there
is
no
other
way
to
avoid
that
Reproach
,
Tolosanus
de
Repub.
they
have
no
King
The
Locusts
have
no
Kings
,
yet
go
they
forth
in
Bands
there
was
a
Law
at
that
ordered
publick
Execrations
against
all
that
did
,
viam
erranti
non
monstrare
,
The
last
prefatory
before
the
Bishops
is
,
that
lifted
up
their
voices
like
Trumpets
in
bello
non
bis
peccare
Inquisition
for
Heretical
Pravity
Church-History
,
would
not
trust
the
Presbyters
to
carry
the
Keys
of
Excommunication
at
their
Girdle
,
so
that
the
Power
thereof
was
not
intrusted
to
them
,
but
ultimately
resolved
into
a
Committee
of
eminent
Persons
of
Parliament
,
in
which
Earl
of
was
first
named
Iames
Cranford
p.
47.
In
eighty
years
there
did
not
arise
among
us
so
many
horrid
opinions
and
blasphemous
Heresies
under
Episcopacy
(
a
Government
decryed
as
Antichristian
)
as
have
risen
in
these
few
years
since
we
have
been
without
a
Government
.
He
had
before
in
Amsterdam
,
Poland
,
Transylvania
,
England
,
London
The
exact
Collection
of
the
Debates
in
the
House
of
Commons
't
is
not
probable
that
ever
they
will
have
a
King
of
their
opinion
,
nor
yet
a
Parliament
by
the
best
discoveries
they
had
made
of
their
strength
at
the
last
Election
.
For
according
to
the
best
Calculations
that
I
can
make
,
they
could
not
bring
in
above
1.
in
Royal
Society
Easter
day
an
Advice
to
a
Painter
Consumptum
should
be
spelled
with
a
or
no
Non
sum
in
eadem
tecum
haeresi
;
I
am
not
of
your
opinion
:
is
there
any
person
a
known
or
reputed
Heretick
or
Schismatick
.
Nath.
Bacon
Mary
Overies
,
Item
we
saine
that
is
a
man
we
cannot
well
tell
what
to
make
of
him
,
and
that
he
hath
Books
we
know
not
what
they
are
.
English
Genius
Scrutator
renum
Triers
of
Ministers
Simon
Magus
strong
man
Christendom
2,25044
Monasteries
black
Art
Fermentation
,
That
within
the
Compass
of
this
last
Century
the
knowledge
of
Anatomy
hath
been
enriched
by
a
full
third
part
at
least
.
not
to
destroy
mens
lives
but
to
save
them
,
Holy
Child
Iesus
,
Samuel
Siderocrates
Paulus
Volzius
And
afterward
among
the
Heathens
,
he
was
accounted
the
not
who
could
find
ways
of
saving
,
but
destroying
Christian
men
.
No
fewer
than
seven
Books
were
writ
by
to
shew
the
several
punishments
that
ought
to
be
inflicted
on
Christians
.
And
tho
saith
of
the
tells
us
of
the
Christians
in
the
Book
of
his
Several
Authors
relate
it
as
a
Decree
of
little
Flock
grievous
Wolves
that
are
entred
in
among
them
,
little
Flock
having
made
of
one
blood
all
Nations
a
natural
Cognation
between
all
Humane
kind
Bartholomaeus
de
las
Casas
hear
of
Wars
and
rumours
of
Wars
,
having
in
his
excellent
made
excellent
Computations
of
the
and
of
the
and
of
and
in
his
last
there
considered
doth
like
a
Noble
conclude
it
with
these
two
Queries
and
their
Answers
,
viz.
i.
e.
broken
Fence
and
bowing
Wall
The
Burthen
of
the
North
That
the
without
the
use
of
their
Iron
,
will
command
all
the
Silver
of
the
and
sweep
it
away
thence
by
the
over-balance
of
Trade
.
en
passant
l.
Sterling
Tapsters
,
Brewers
,
Inn-keepers
,
Taylors
and
Shoo-makers
do
integrate
and
make
up
the
body
of
our
Country
Cities
and
Incorporations
.
crasso
sub
aere
nati
't
is
not
so
much
the
Authority
of
or
the
Malignant
Zeal
of
or
the
impetuous
Clamors
of
their
Disciples
which
made
the
Episcopal
Order
to
grow
out
of
Credit
,
as
the
Avarice
of
some
great
Persons
in
Court
and
State
,
who
greedily
gaped
after
the
poor
Remnant
of
their
Possessions
.
just
Vindication
of
the
Church
of
And
if
the
excess
be
so
exorbitant
that
it
is
absolutely
and
evidently
destructive
to
the
Constitution
of
the
Common-wealth
(
it
is
lawful
upon
some
Conditions
and
Cautions
not
necessary
to
be
here
inserted
)
to
prune
the
superfluous
Branches
,
and
to
reduce
them
to
a
right
temper
and
for
the
preservation
and
well
being
of
the
whole
Body
Politick
,
That
it
was
visible
that
had
not
the
Church
here
fallen
into
the
Shipwrack
of
its
Revenues
,
the
Ecclesiasticks
had
here
in
a
short
time
insensibly
rendred
themselves
Lords
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
that
there
were
more
Colleges
and
Hospitals
in
than
in
which
exceeds
by
two
thirds
both
in
Lands
and
Numbers
of
People
,
Lucifer
sedebo
in
monte
testamenti
in
lateribus
Aquilonis
,
I
will
sit
in
the
sides
of
the
North
How
art
thou
fallen
,
O
Lucifer
,
Son
of
the
Morning
,
Is
this
the
man
that
made
the
Earth
to
tremble
?
France
which
Kingdom
only
is
better
then
yours
.
Thomas
Culpeper
tho
so
good
a
soyle
lies
half
of
it
waste
,
the
Natives
even
loathing
their
own
Country
,
and
burdening
all
the
habitable
World
with
their
beggarly
Colonies
,
one
third
of
the
Lacqueys
and
Valets
in
once
at
they
banished
them
all
as
dangerous
for
their
numbers
,
finding
the
Servants
in
that
Town
alone
to
exceed
Thirty
Thousand
,
so
just
and
natural
is
it
for
oppression
to
disarm
it self
.
Code
Loüys
Title
20.
Article
Servius
Tullius
Iuno
Lucina
Venus
libitina
Augustus
Caesar
th
,
16th
,
17th
Samuel
Pepys
Code
Loüis
on
the
tells
us
how
that
the
13th
i.
e.
(
at
a
Livre
and
that
i.
e.
i.
e.
l.
Sterling
:
and
beside
those
saith
,
that
i.
e.
So
that
the
Expences
and
Receipts
of
that
Crown
since
the
Year
1614.
were
more
then
quadrupled
in
the
Year
1673
,
of
the
which
I
mentioned
the
Total
before
and
abstracted
the
same
from
a
Paper
that
some
Merchants
gave
in
to
the
Loyal
long
Parliament
,
wherein
the
particular
Sums
accruing
from
the
respective
are
set
down
,
as
likewise
others
are
in
for
another
Year
Buyers
and
Sellers
and
Money
changers
a
Den
of
Thieves
hundred
thousand
Pounds
in
Specie
hedging
in
the
Cuckow
viz.
Res
nolunt
malè
administrari
Venerable
Bede
Axiome
,
entia
nolunt
malè
disponi
,
Aristotles
Metaphysicks
Nolunt
entia
malè
gubernari
Persons
res
ingenii
largitor
in
specie
I
believe
therefore
that
if
shortly
the
abroad
shall
send
to
their
knowing
here
for
a
Political
of
our
Affairs
,
and
ask
what
is
become
of
the
fantastick
and
new
that
our
late
and
idle
to
a
pretended
new
with
,
and
shall
further
send
hither
to
their
friends
that
old
Question
,
they
will
receive
from
will
be
to
the
following
effect
,
of
words
is
spoiled
jus
Divinum
and
that
the
most
ungovernable
res
accendunt
lumina
rebus
like
St.
his
Novice
to
set
Plants
with
the
head
downward
,
at
his
Command
,
did
with
a
and
omitting
it
no
Festival
day
Christ
and
talk
less
of
Anti-Christ
,
of
a
true
and
undefiled
and
laborious
Religion
doctrina
stantis
&
cadentis
Ecclesiae
Doctrina
stantis
&
cadentis
Reipublicae
Scheme
or
fashion
of
this
World
shall
finally
pass
away
Linen-Cloth
,
Canvas
,
Linen
Yarn
,
Hemp
,
Flax
East
Countries
Linen
Yarn
Linnen
Yarn
Linen
Cloth
Linen
Cloth
Thousand
6
Hundred
Spain
,
Italy
,
Portugal
petty
Larceny
all
the
Astrologers
of
concluded
,
that
by
reason
of
the
great
Conjunction
of
watry
signs
in
in
the
Year
1524
,
that
there
should
then
be
another
deluge
in
that
Realm
,
and
in
in
the
Month
of
a
rainy
Month
,
and
that
many
of
the
People
thereupon
went
with
their
Goods
and
Cattel
from
the
Low
Lands
to
the
hilly
Country
,
and
yet
that
Month
proved
the
driest
Month
that
ever
was
known
:
they
said
Thomas
Moore
holy
Maid
My
opinion
is
that
this
Affair
cannot
possibly
be
ended
by
any
possibility
moral
without
some
War
at
leastwise
for
sometime
at
the
beginning
,
Treatise
of
Taxes
and
Contributions
Before
five
hundred
years
we
may
be
all
transplanted
from
hence
into
these
Countries
being
over-run
with
Turks
and
made
wast
as
the
Seats
of
the
famous
Eastern
Empires
at
this
day
.
Zelanders
Choice
House
of
Commons
Romae
ruina
finalis
Anno
Dom.
The
Arts
and
pernicious
designs
of
wherein
is
shewn
what
are
the
Aims
of
the
Iesuites
,
the
Conflagration
of
in
case
it
were
a
practice
of
Humane
Contrivance
)
to
have
been
caused
by
and
the
Consistory
there
,
and
the
Iesuites
as
being
willing
to
signalize
that
year
of
666
,
with
some
remarkable
mischief
done
to
Protestants
in
check
to
the
fancies
of
some
that
predicted
utter
destruction
then
Pharisees
revenge
Eye
for
an
Eye
,
and
a
Tooth
for
a
Tooth
,
number
of
the
Beast
burning
whole
Cities
if
the
Majority
thereof
are
Hereticks
,
is
chargeable
William
Lloyd
Funeral
Sermon
Edmund
Godfrey
incredible
patience
found
in
the
Citizens
of
at
the
time
of
its
Conflagration
,
as
an
effect
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
Tho
so
many
believed
and
very
few
much
doubted
whence
it
came
,
that
it
was
from
the
same
hands
which
we
justly
suspect
for
this
wickedness
Edmund
Godfrey
)
yet
was
there
no
Tumult
rose
upon
it
,
no
violence
done
that
extended
to
the
life
of
any
Person
,
he
knew
not
what
spirit
he
was
of
,
Arts
of
Rome
what
they
hold
lawful
to
be
done
,
they
may
be
justly
presumed
to
do
whensoever
opportunity
serves
,
and
that
they
see
it
conducible
to
their
Interest
to
do
it
.
Pseudo
Martyr
the
Lawyers
teach
us
that
the
word
doth
often
signifie
Book
,
That
the
Iesuites
are
in
poss●ssion
of
most
of
the
Papists
hearts
in
Rebadenira
,
that
in
the
Year
1608.
the
whole
number
of
the
Society
of
the
Iesuites
were
viz
▪
Anno
Oxford
Antiquities
Foxes
,
in
Romanenses
satis
acerbus
,
Canon
Law.
in
gross
there
are
many
things
in
the
Decretal
Epistles
which
do
not
make
a
matter
to
be
but
only
do
declare
what
the
opinions
of
the
Popes
were
in
such
cases
.
Gl●ssographer
Andreas
Magister
hic
non
tenetur
Superficialis
est
magistri
argumentatio
the
Rule
of
Catholick
Faith
Lords
of
the
Assembly
general
of
the
Clergy
sitting
at
in
the
Year
as
for
's
Decrees
,
and
the
Gloss
,
they
can
claim
nothing
of
Faith
,
the
Author
being
a
particular
Doctor
and
Subject
to
many
mistakes
even
in
the
Citation
of
Authors
,
nor
doth
he
pretend
to
any
such
thing
:
much
less
weight
hath
the
Gloss
than
the
Decrees
,
where
many
silly
and
ridiculous
passages
are
discovered
.
As
for
the
Papal
Decrees
contained
in
the
body
of
the
Canon
Law
,
or
published
since
,
none
of
them
do
constitute
an
Article
of
Faith
,
makes
no
difficulty
to
acknowledge
Errors
in
several
of
them
:
as
for
example
,
where
the
out
of
is
objected
extracted
out
of
where
't
is
said
,
that
if
a
Woman
should
be
sick
and
by
that
means
unable
to
render
her
duty
to
her
Husband
,
the
Husband
if
he
have
not
the
gift
of
continency
may
take
another
Wife
:
he
replys
thus
,
that
the
Pope
failed
through
ignorance
,
which
we
do
not
deny
may
happen
to
Popes
,
when
they
do
not
properly
define
but
only
declare
their
opinions
,
as
seems
here
to
have
done
Quae
multorum
libidini
patet
My
Lord
ex
parte
He
saw
some
Towns
in
the
Dominions
where
Christians
so
lived
like
the
and
subterraneous
Nations
about
en
passant
Censor
morum
de
facto
de
jure
there
were
above
1250
Churches
of
the
Hugonots
in
which
cannot
in
such
a
long
time
but
be
wonderfully
augmented
,
tho
scarce
any
of
them
have
scaped
some
Massacre
or
other
.
Of
these
Massacres
two
are
most
memorable
,
that
of
as
being
the
first
,
and
that
of
as
being
the
greatest
.
That
of
happened
in
the
Year
1545.
the
instrument
of
it
being
the
President
of
the
Council
of
for
having
Condemned
those
poor
people
of
he
mustered
a
small
Army
and
set
fire
on
the
Villages
.
Calvinism
,
Book
2d
Par
le
quel
il
Condamn'
par
Contumace
dix
neuf
de
Ces
Heretiques
à
estre
brasléz
,
ordonne
que
toutes
les
Maisons
de
qui
sont
toutes
remplies
de
Ces
Heretiques
soient
entierement
démolies
,
&
renverses
de
fond
en
comble
,
Gun-powder
Treason
I
never
met
two
of
the
like
conceit
concerning
any
effect
or
extent
,
this
Powder
might
have
reached
had
it
not
failed
of
success
:
some
men
confining
it
to
the
Circle
it
lay
in
and
no
farther
:
whereas
the
judgment
of
others
no
less
experienced
,
delivered
at
least
the
whole
Isle
to
the
fury
of
it
:
that
it
could
not
but
work
dire
effects
on
the
City
it self
.
what
is
proposed
by
the
Catholick
Church
in
her
general
Councils
,
or
by
her
Vniversal
Practice
to
be
believed
,
as
an
Article
or
Doctrine
of
Catholick
Faith
,
de
fide
Bellarmine
as
to
the
Tenet
of
all
Christian
Monarchies
owing
subjection
to
the
said
,
the
contrary
to
it
is
Heretical
,
It
is
a
grievous
rashness
not
to
be
left
unpunished
,
that
he
should
say
the
Canons
as
being
but
Humane
Laws
cannot
have
equal
Authority
with
divine
:
for
this
is
a
Contempt
of
the
Canons
,
as
tho
they
were
not
made
by
the
direction
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
is
to
make
his
advantage
of
any
Sentence
in
he
uses
to
dignify
it
thus
,
that
it
is
translated
by
the
into
the
Corps
of
the
Canon
Law
,
and
so
not
only
allowed
and
admitted
and
approved
but
commended
and
commanded
,
canonized
and
determined
for
Canonical
Law
,
and
authorized
and
set
forth
for
Sacred
and
Authentical
by
all
as
such
Behold
how
great
a
matter
a
little
fire
kindleth
,
Gun-powder
Treason
Canon
Law
in
gross
One
night
with
a
few
Fire-brands
would
yield
us
sufficient
Revenge
,
if
it
were
lawful
for
us
to
discount
evil
with
evil
:
but
God
forbid
that
the
followers
of
the
Divine
Religion
should
either
revenge
themselves
with
Humane
Fire
,
index
expurgatorius
In
fine
Canon
Law
Iesuites
,
Friars
the
Ides
of
were
come
they
were
not
passed
Lords
and
Commons
Story
of
the
life
and
death
of
the
Lord
who
was
Vice-Gerent
to
for
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
Examples
of
men
falsly
Accused
and
Iudged
,
Not
that
I
here
speak
or
mean
against
the
High
Courts
of
Parliament
of
this
our
Realm
,
to
whom
I
always
attribute
their
due
Reverence
and
Authority
:
but
as
it
happens
sometimes
in
General
Councils
,
which
tho
they
be
never
so
general
,
yet
sometimes
they
may
and
do
erre
,
so
they
that
say
Princes
and
Parliaments
may
be
misinformed
sometimes
by
some
Sinister
Heads
in
matters
Civil
and
Politick
,
do
not
therein
derogate
or
impair
the
High
Estate
of
Parliaments
,
but
rather
give
wholesome
Admonitions
to
Princes
and
Parliament
Men
,
to
be
more
Circumspect
and
Vigilant
what
Council
they
shall
admit
,
and
what
Witnesses
they
do
Credit
.
Of
intending
our
disherison
,
or
machinating
against
our
Crown
and
Dignity
▪
House
of
Commons
Practice
of
Piety
Pancirols
Res
deperditae
,
Boccaline
That
all
the
Princes
of
the
World
should
beseech
that
he
would
insert
into
their
People
the
love
of
their
Country
inexplebilis
virtutis
veraeque
laudis
homo
Crimen
honestum
,
quam
turpem
Catonem
,
Valerius
Maximus
W.
I.
House
of
Lords
Rawlins
White
how
he
d●d
,
and
how
he
found
himself
inclined
,
you
l●ft
me
,
and
you
find
me
,
and
I
will
continue
Regius
Professor
To
him
that
overcomes
will
I
give
the
Morning
Star
:
all
the
Morning
Stars
sang
together
,
and
all
the
Sons
of
God
shouted
for
joy
.
House
of
Commons
W.
I.
There
is
another
in
the
Council
a
Noble
Man
too
among
the
Kings
Ministers
,
and
a
Lawyer
,
we
cannot
reach
him
,
do
not
impeach
him
House
of
Commons
Lord
Chief
Iustice
the
advising
and
assisting
in
the
drawing
up
and
passing
a
Proclamation
against
Tumultuous
Petitions
,
blowing
or
breathing
in
the
Kings
Face
Calculated
it
Royal
Society
Duplicate
Proportion
is
as
the
square
roots
of
their
weights
and
substance
,
and
if
1728
Mice
were
equiponderate
to
one
Horse
,
the
said
Horse
is
but
1/144
part
as
strong
as
all
the
said
Mice
House
of
Commons
Tumultuous
Petitions
Vniversal
Reason
doctissimum
g●nus
indoctorum
hominum
Common
Law
W.
I.
Entring
Clerk
L.
Ienkins
House
of
Commons
Exclusion
Bill
W.
I.
Non
est
haeres
viventis
voice
of
God
and
and
not
of
Man
?
W.
I.
W.
I.
founding
Dominion
or
Empire
Royal
Highness
en
passant
Mathew
,
When
it
is
Evening
,
say
it
will
be
fair
weather
,
for
the
Sky
is
red
,
the
signs
of
the
times
knoweth
her
appointed
times
,
and
the
and
the
and
the
observe
the
time
of
their
coming
,
Magicians
,
Astrologers
Nation
within
a
Nation
when
the
Cliffs
of
the
Mountains
shall
sweat
out
Honey
,
and
the
Springs
and
Rivers
shall
flow
with
Milk
and
Wine
,
pingue
solum
terra
del
lavoro
Which
are
so
insupportable
that
't
is
impossible
any
that
is
reach'd
by
them
to
have
wherewithal
to
eat
Bread
,
if
they
be
executed
according
to
the
said
Proclamation
.
heard
in
our
Streets
some
of
the
ejected
Ministers
live
upon
brown
Bread
and
Water
,
some
have
died
through
the
effects
of
want
,
we
will
be
thankful
to
be
under
no
severer
usage
than
Colliers
and
Barge-men
,
and
Sea-men
,
than
begging
Rogues
and
Vagabonds
have
.
Sollicitors
and
Dealers
towards
the
Law
,
reforming
the
old
and
untrue
measures
,
he
made
a
measure
after
the
length
of
his
Arm
,
Whose
Ox
or
Ass
have
I
taken
?
Iohn
Dowland
Tears
are
not
always
shed
in
sorrow
,
but
sometimes
in
joy
and
gladness
.
Henry
Peacham
Compleat
Gentleman
Iohannes
Dowlandus
kill
and
eat
Divine
Right
Vnited
Provinces
Policy
of
the
Clergy
of
to
destroy
the
Protestants
of
that
Kingdom
,
Holland
,
a
Country
of
small
extent
,
ten
times
more
Popish
Ecclesiasticks
than
there
are
Protestant
M●nisters
in
all
which
is
very
large
.
There
is
a
compleat
Clergy
and
Hierarchy
.
and
all
the
other
great
Cities
have
their
Bishops
.
Those
Bishops
have
their
Chapter
and
their
Priests
.
There
are
even
religious
houses
.
They
are
somewhat
disguised
,
but
are
as
well
known
as
the
Ecclesiasticks
are
in
and
are
not
in
the
least
assaulted
,
There
was
one
day
in
a
Long-boat
or
Ship
a
Priest
dressed
in
black
Cloths
who
was
not
otherwise
disguised
than
that
his
Coat
was
short
,
who
said
his
Breviary
before
a
hundred
persons
,
with
as
much
Liberty
as
he
could
have
done
in
ens
reale
what
is
truth
what
's
a
Clock
what
is
what
Filesac
.
de
authorit.
opi●c
.
Aristotle's
Metaphysicks
,
and
punished
with
Excommunication
the
exscribing
,
reading
or
having
that
Book
,
healing
in
his
wings
The
Sun
ariseth
,
the
infirmity
decreaseth
,
Dissenters
Sayings
Hampton
Court
Seditious
and
to
savour
of
Traiterous
Conceits
,
Exodus
1.
19.
Where
they
allow
of
disobedience
to
Sovereign
Kings
and
Princes
.
Assemblies
Annotations
thou
shalt
not
live
his
Father
and
Mother
that
begat
him
,
shall
thrust
him
through
when
he
Prophesieth
.
Thou
shalt
not
live
the
equity
of
the
Law
of
remains
under
the
Gospel
:
and
with
less
danger
is
a
Thief
,
an
Adulterer
,
a
Witch
tolerated
than
such
an
Heretick
and
Seducer
.
The
present
pleading
for
liberty
of
Conscience
in
Preaching
and
Practice
is
a
thing
extremely
shameful
,
dangerous
and
destructive
:
His
Father
His
Parents
themselves
shall
not
spare
him
,
preferring
therein
their
Zeal
and
Piety
towards
God
before
the
Affection
and
Love
which
naturally
they
bear
toward
their
own
Children
.
Deut.
13.
6.
9.
No
less
Zeal
is
required
under
the
Gospel
than
was
under
the
Law.
no
Law
given
by
doth
directly
and
formally
,
and
●ind
the
Conscience
of
a
Christian
,
as
it
was
given
by
for
that
every
Mosaic
Law
as
such
was
positive
,
and
did
oblige
those
only
it
was
put
upon
,
the
Iews
Assembly
men
Lutheran
Divines
Monk
Gratians
hors
de
page
i.
e.
l.
Sterling
taking
off
taking
off
taking
off
Victorious
over
all
those
Enemies
multiplex
praeda
in
medio
posita
New
Heaven
New
Earth
the
Trees
yielding
their
fruit
,
and
the
Earth
their
encrease
,
the
Seed
shall
be
prosperous
,
the
Vine
shall
give
her
Fruit
and
the
Ground
shall
give
her
encrease
,
the
Earth
shall
hear
the
Corn
and
the
Wine
and
the
Oyl
,
turn
their
Swords
to
Plough-shares
Zachary
,
Non
sunt
Propheta
,
agricola
sum
.
Beware
of
false
Prophets
lamentation
and
weeping
and
great
mourning
in
Psalm
74.
There
is
no
more
any
Prophet
,
we
see
not
our
signs
.
Augusto augurio postquam inclyta condita Roma est .
Homer
,
Tully
Monarchy
ceasing
in
War
before
Hanibal
decrease
,
withering
Sower
,
and
some
Seeds
falling
by
the
way
side
and
being
devoured
by
the
Fowls
,
and
some
falling
upon
stony
places
where
they
had
not
much
Earth
,
and
forthwith
springing
up
because
they
had
no
deepness
of
Earth
,
and
being
scorched
when
the
Sun
was
up
,
and
because
they
had
not
root
withering
away
,
knowing
them
by
their
Fruit
That
every
Plant
which
my
heavenly
Father
hath
not
planted
shall
be
rooted
up
,
English
Bibles
Vine
,
and
his
Father
to
the
Husbandman
,
every
Branch
in
me
that
beareth
not
Fruit
he
taketh
away
,
God's
Husbandry
Planting
and
his
watering
De
extirpandis
haereticis
There
is
hope
of
a
Tree
if
it
be
cut
down
that
it
will
sprout
again
,
and
that
the
tender
Branch
thereof
will
not
cease
,
tho
the
Root
thereof
wax
old
in
the
Earth
,
and
the
Stock
thereof
die
in
the
Ground
,
yet
through
the
Scent
of
Water
it
will
bud
and
bring
forth
Boughs
like
a
Plant
:
Scent
of
Water
as
the
days
of
a
Tree
are
the
days
of
my
People
,
increase
and
multiply
raise
up
Seed
to
his
Brother
,
raise
up
that
strong
Seed
England
▪
Arbores
Dei
Forest
Trees
persons
of
undoubted
truth
have
asserted
it
,
that
they
have
seen
a
Tree
cut
in
the
middle
whose
heart
was
Ash-wood
and
the
exterior
part
Oak
)
vain
Philosophy
Divines
vexed
every
vein
of
his
heart
sober
Party
De
Iure
belli
,
l.
2.
c.
Valeat
quantum
valere
possit
Nascentis
in
circa
Ann.
Iuveniliter
exultantis
in
2.
Consilio
Nicaeno
,
Anno.
787.
Regnantis
in
&
successoribus
post
An.
1075.
Triumphantis
in
Schisma
Anglicanum
Tutelar
Genius
Plant
of
Renown
Walter
Raleigh
Anno
1593.
That
there
were
then
near
20000
Brownists
in
Bishops
Survey
humanly
speaking
That
our
Heavenly
Father
Nature
never
planted
it
it
is
not
lawful
on
any
pretence
to
take
up
Arms
,
sound
parts
of
the
State
live
by
themselves
are
not
of
too
narrow
a
Spirit
or
Principles
as
to
Protestant
Dissenters
,
Declaration
of
Indulgence
in
procinctu
weak
Brethren
that
Children
should
be
Lachrymists
than
old
men
.
Reynolds
,
Whitaker
,
Cartwright
,
Dod
,
Traverse
,
weak
Brethren
petulant
insolence
luce
delenda
Latitudinarian
Hypothesis
ephod
were
blew
or
Sea-green
Church
History
Invocation
of
Saints
,
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
,
are
and
will
be
learnedly
and
voluminously
defended
to
the
Worlds
end
,
en
passant
Munster
Peace
Declaration
of
Indulgence
Catholick
Apology
during
the
Year
a
year
of
Peace
)
there
was
not
one
Priest
,
one
Mass
one
Conversion
more
in
than
in
the
Year
1663
,
1666.
or
any
other
time
of
trouble
.
perfect
hatred
against
Popery
as
may
always
consist
with
a
perfect
love
to
Papists
,
and
cinge
not
a
hair
of
their
heads
more
than
a
Lambent
fire
.
the
great
mortifications
austerities
and
zealous
devotions
,
not
only
among
many
of
the
Religious
Orders
of
the
Church
of
but
of
the
common
People
sober
Party
Advocate
of
Conscience
Liberty
,
or
an
Apology
for
toleration
rightly
stated
,
Stilling
fleet
The
Reformation
justified
Lord
Mayor
D'
Ossat
the
putting
of
the
Catholick
Priests
here
to
death
,
did
propagate
their
Religion
:
and
that
that
Faith
was
given
to
the
Assertors
of
Opinions
,
because
they
were
dying
,
which
they
could
not
have
drawn
from
me
but
by
raising
the
dead
.
Author
,
That
if
it
be
not
lawful
for
every
man
to
be
guided
by
his
private
Iudgment
in
things
of
Religion
,
't
will
be
hardly
possible
to
acquit
our
separation
from
the
Church
from
the
guilt
of
Schism
,
My
Lord
de
facto
Commentarys
,
Granvill
That
they
would
not
tear
Christ's
seamless
Coat
,
the
seamless
men
TRVE
PROTESTANTS
Enemies
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
Stork
knoweth
her
appointed
times
,
and
the
Crane
and
the
Swallow
observe
the
time
of
their
coming
:
petulant
insolence
Puritanismus
Anglicanus
Quod
obstinaverunt
sese
contra
leges
ut
appellant
what
kind
one
MEMORABLE
in
whose
Book
are
written
what
Obligation
I
will
bear
Faith
and
true
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
his
and
him
and
them
will
defend
to
the
uttermost
of
my
power
against
all
Conspiracies
and
Attempts
whatsoever
,
which
shall
be
made
against
his
or
their
Persons
,
their
Crown
and
Dignity
,
And
do
promise
that
from
henceforth
I
shall
bear
Faith
and
true
Allegiance
to
the
King's
Highness
,
his
Heirs
and
lawful
Successors
,
and
to
my
power
shall
assist
and
defend
all
Iurisdictions
,
Privileges
,
Preheminences
and
Authorities
granted
or
belonging
to
the
King's
Highness
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
this
happens
in
every
Oath
assertory
as
well
as
promissory
:
for
whoever
sweareth
obligeth
himself
to
manifest
the
truth
in
that
which
he
is
about
to
say
,
whether
it
be
in
a
matter
past
or
present
by
an
Assertory
;
or
in
a
Future
matter
by
a
That
he
who
endeavours
not
to
perform
that
which
he
hath
promised
is
guilty
of
Perjury
in
the
Court
of
Conscience
Numbers
30.
2.
If
a
man
swear
an
Oath
to
bind
his
Soul
with
a
Bond
,
he
shall
according
to
all
that
procedeth
out
of
his
mouth
.
That
those
and
all
others
are
to
be
taken
in
the
of
the
For
the
being
taken
that
the
may
be
assured
that
the
of
the
Person
swearing
shall
be
effectually
made
good
to
him
,
there
would
be
no
assurance
thereof
in
the
least
,
if
the
Oath
were
to
be
interpreted
otherwise
than
in
the
Imposers
and
under
this
it
may
be
properly
added
where
that
is
sufficiently
manifest
in
the
it
is
exactly
to
be
stood
to
,
as
hath
well
shewed
in
his
second
of
the
aforesaid
and
where
having
shewed
how
he
saith
,
That
And
in
his
6th
he
saith
and
he
concludes
that
by
saying
,
That
Fraus
adstringit
non
dissolvit
perjurium
An
Account
of
the
New
Sheriffs
holding
their
Office
,
made
publick
upon
reason
of
CONSCIENCE
,
respecting
themselves
and
others
in
regard
to
the
Act
for
Corporations
,
literal
strict
Construction
sense
topp'd
coming
out
from
among
them
come
out
Iesuitick
Equivocation
Church
of
jus
Divinum
pure
Religion
and
undefiled
There
was
no
such
thing
done
or
seen
since
the
time
that
the
Children
of
came
up
out
of
the
Land
of
until
that
day
false
Protestant
by
taking
up
Arms
against
the
King
that
the
Oath
must
be
taken
in
the
of
the
Major
part
of
both
Houses
that
passed
it
,
concerning
Statutes
,
and
the
Expositions
of
Acts
of
Parliament
,
That
the
Assembly
of
Parliament
being
ended
,
and
that
as
to
all
of
the
lower
House
who
are
by
Election
,
their
Authority
is
returned
to
the
Electors
so
clearly
that
if
they
were
altogether
assembled
again
for
interpretation
by
a
voluntary
Meeting
,
and
that
then
the
interpretation
of
the
Statutes
falls
into
the
hands
of
the
of
the
Law
where
we
depart
from
the
words
of
an
Oath
to
the
intent
,
it
must
be
well
proved
that
there
was
such
a
meaning
,
at
Law
the
Son
of
Man
on
the
Earth
That
any
of
the
present
Age
may
see
how
much
the
Theology
of
that
hath
degenerated
from
the
about
the
interpretation
of
that
was
in
among
those
of
the
former
,
I
shall
refer
them
to
the
Learned
works
of
a
Pious
and
Learned
Divine
of
that
Age
,
printed
at
in
the
and
where
in
his
4th
he
very
learnedly
inveighs
against
the
use
of
Reservation
in
and
maketh
it
to
be
Equivocation
,
and
coming
to
determine
that
he
answers
,
viz.
And
he
there
afterward
coming
to
this
strict
right
and
interpretation
Without
any
Equivocation
or
mental
Evasion
or
secret
Reservation
whatsoever
,
and
heartily
,
willingly
,
and
truely
upon
the
TRUE
FAITH
of
a
CHRISTIAN
,
bearing
Faith
and
true
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
DO
Promise
bear
Faith
I
will
bear
Faith
Lessor
,
his
Heirs
and
Assigns
,
They
are
seized
of
this
or
that
Land
in
their
as
of
Fee
It
is
their
Demesne
or
proper
Land
after
a
sort
,
because
it
is
to
them
and
their
Heirs
,
to
them
and
their
Heirs
forever
.
That
the
Cottager
here
holds
his
right
by
the
same
Tenure
that
the
Crown
holds
its
.
the
Throne
of
God
by
him
Kings
Reign
themselves
and
their
Heirs
do
swear
that
FROM
THIS
DAY
FORWARDS
I
will
be
Faithful
and
Loyal
to
our
Lord
the
King
AND
HIS
HEIRS
,
The
instances
are
innumerable
of
Allegiance
anciently
Sworn
to
our
and
their
and
this
one
for
example
occureth
to
me
as
Sworn
in
the
time
of
Henry
Percy
Oct.
9.
Ed.
4.
Claus.
9.
Ed.
4.
m.
13.
in
dorso
.
likewise
in
that
of
his
beforemention'd
saith
,
that
there
was
an
Fealty
and
Allegiance
,
both
by
&c.
which
Oath
he
saith
John
Balliol
,
John
Comyn
Heirs
against
all
men
That
if
King
should
die
without
Issue
,
they
would
receive
Earl
his
Brother
for
their
King
and
Lord
,
st
.
Son
d.
To
Summon
all
Persons
above
12
years
old
to
Swear
to
him
,
as
Heir
to
the
King
,
and
to
submit
themselves
faithfully
to
him
,
as
their
Liege
Lord
after
his
Death
.
H.
4.
The
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temp●ral
,
and
Commons
were
Sworn
to
to
the
King
,
to
the
Prince
and
his
Issue
,
and
to
every
one
of
his
Sons
,
severally
succeeding
to
the
Crown
of
The
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
That
our
Allegiance
was
of
old
tyed
to
the
Kings
Person
,
not
unto
his
and
for
the
Kings
I
find
them
not
in
our
Allegiance
.
to
the
Kings
Person
and
his
HEIRS
and
SVCCESSORS
.
Your
Highness
,
your
Heirs
and
Successors
,
Kings
or
Queens
of
this
Realm
shall
have
full
Power
,
Henry
8th
our
Sovereign
Lord
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
Kings
of
this
Realms
,
shall
be
taken
,
accepted
,
and
reputed
,
the
only
Supreme
Head
,
th
.
H.
th
.
Cap.
the
bearing
Faith
,
Truth
,
and
true
Allegiance
to
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
to
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
viz.
And
that
I
shall
accept
,
repute
,
and
take
the
Kings
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
(
when
they
or
any
of
them
shall
enjoy
his
place
)
to
be
the
only
Supreme
Head
,
That
they
shall
well
and
Loyally
Serve
the
King
in
the
Office
of
Mayor
,
in
the
City
of
and
the
same
City
,
shall
keep
surely
and
safely
to
the
use
of
our
Lord
the
King
of
and
of
his
Heirs
,
Kings
of
W.
I.
That
we
are
Sworn
to
the
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Lawful
Successors
,
but
not
Obliged
to
any
,
during
the
Kings
Life
,
but
to
himself
;
for
it
were
Treason
if
it
were
otherwise
Quod
necessarò
,
subintelligitur
,
non
deest
,
Kings
Highness
the
only
Supreme
Governor
of
this
Realm
,
that
the
King
Lawful
and
Rightful
King
of
this
Realm
,
bearing
Faith
and
Allegiance
Ius
in
re
Actions
which
wound
Piety
Reputation
and
our
Modesty
,
and
which
are
against
good
manners
,
any
one
else
reserved
contra
omnem
hominem
,
nullo
excepto
at
the
same
time
Terms
of
the
Law
Lord
,
I
shall
be
to
you
Faithful
and
Loyal
;
and
shall
bear
to
you
Faith
for
the
Lands
and
Tenements
which
I
claim
to
hold
of
you
,
and
truly
shall
do
you
the
Customs
and
Services
that
I
ought
to
do
you
at
the
Terms
Assigned
:
So
help
me
God.
Knees
,
I
become
your
Man
from
this
day
forward
,
of
Life
and
Member
,
and
of
earthly
honour
,
and
to
you
shall
be
Faithful
and
Loyal
,
and
shall
bear
to
you
Faith
for
the
Lands
that
I
claim
to
hold
of
you
,
saving
the
that
I
owe
to
our
Lord
the
King.
Edward
Cook
Calvins
Case
true
and
faithful
Obedience
that
Ligiance
is
expressed
by
several
terms
which
are
Synonimous
in
our
Books
,
Faith
,
fides
,
ad
fidem
Regis
Litleton
,
Salve
le
foy
quod
Ieo
doy
a
nostre
sur
le
Roy
,
saying
,
hominum
malitiis
obviandum
est
,
Romane
Catholicks
The
New
Oath
old
term
New
Evangel
old
stile
the
day
of
Iudgement
endeavor
to
disclose
to
his
Majesty
,
his
HEIRS
SVCCESSORS
,
all
TREASONS
which
they
shall
know
or
hear
of
,
to
be
against
him
or
EITHER
of
them
,
put
an
end
to
all
Strife
,
verba
cum
effectu
sunt
accipien●a
Reus
debendi
Reus
constitutus
dicitur
qui
se
obligavit
.
ff.
Quod
met
.
Caus.
l.
14.
§
.
Labeo
.
Treason
,
viz.
the
Duty
that
every
true
and
well
affected
Subject
,
not
only
by
BOND
of
Allegiance
,
but
also
by
the
COMMANDMENT
of
Almighty
God
,
OVGHT
to
perform
to
his
Majesty
,
his
In
fine
true
Faith
and
Allegiance
faederal
Oath
Father
of
the
faithful
at
once
Abimelech
and
his
SON
have
I
Sworn
God
,
after
the
manner
of
Men
,
th
Conclusion
in
his
of
the
puts
the
concerning
the
Person
to
whom
an
Oath
was
made
,
And
his
words
are
our
Learned
in
his
as
to
the
King
Charles
Inviolably
binding
the
Swearers
in
perpe●uity
in
point
of
so
long
as
there
is
any
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
and
Royal
Line
in
being
;
and
that
upon
many
Vnanswerable
Scriptural
Precedents
and
Legal
Considerations
,
and
yet
repute
those
few
Reliques
of
the
old
Parliament
then
sitting
(
forcibly
secluding
the
Lords
and
Majority
of
their
Fellow
Members
)
to
be
a
lawful
Parliament
,
within
the
of
17
▪
Car.
Cap.
7.
or
submit
to
any
Oaths
,
Taxes
,
or
Edicts
of
theirs
as
Parliamentary
or
Legal
.
The
other
Person
of
the
Communion
I
shall
refer
to
for
this
,
is
the
of
a
learned
in
the
wherein
the
very
substantially
proves
that
by
virtue
of
the
to
the
HEIRS
and
SUCCESSORS
resulting
from
the
and
saith
very
well
in
doth
in
and
many
other
places
in
this
assert
the
forementioned
in
the
as
binding
to
an
&c.
and
Copulative
(
AND
Discretive
(
OR
viz.
THEM
,
THEIRS
HIS
SUCCESSOR
HIS
HEIR
de
jure
de
facto
Inconsistent
with
the
nature
of
an
Oath
,
which
must
be
taken
in
Righteousness
.
That
is
to
oblige
only
to
that
which
is
just
.
2.
With
the
word
which
being
placed
first
in
the
Oath
must
first
be
served
.
3.
With
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
which
binds
us
to
the
lawful
Successor
.
4.
With
the
Law
of
the
Land
which
appointeth
Succession
to
the
Heir
.
5.
With
a
possibility
of
keeping
the
Oath
:
for
if
mean
divers
Persons
,
how
can
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
forgot
what
was
the
Object
of
that
Succession
,
Regal
Dignity
,
wherein
by
virtue
of
that
Oath
those
are
to
be
defended
,
whereas
those
or
the
for
whom
the
Book
pleads
,
have
not
only
put
by
the
rightful
Successor
,
but
abolished
the
and
Regal
Dignity
it self
double
entendre
scattering
the
Proud
imaginations
of
their
hearts
stated
infatuation
Title
de
verborum
significatione
Historical
Discourses
of
the
Vniformity
of
the
Government
of
do
make
much
Parly
concerning
Inheritance
and
Heirs
:
but
that
they
do
not
hold
forth
any
such
Obligation
to
Heirs
otherwise
than
as
supposing
them
to
be
Successors
,
and
in
that
Relation
only
.
the
Doctrine
he
there
insinuates
doth
not
go
down
well
with
those
that
do
pretend
to
Prerogative
,
aided
by
the
made
to
King
and
the
Oaths
of
Supremacy
and
Allegiance
:
first
part
the
Laws
of
Property
of
Lands
and
Goods
under
the
the
HEIRS
and
SVCCESSORS
to
every
one
are
his
Children
,
and
there
is
no
Testamentary
Power
to
DISHERIT
or
ALTER
the
COVRSE
of
DESCENT
which
by
CVSTOM
or
Law
is
setled
.
id
possumus
quod
jure
possumus
i.
e.
bearing
True
Faith
and
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
DEFENDING
him
and
them
to
the
uttermost
of
our
Power
against
all
Conspiracies
that
shall
be
made
against
his
or
their
Persons
,
their
Crown
and
Dignity
,
DEFENDING
to
our
Power
all
Iurisdictions
,
Privileges
,
Preheminences
and
Authorities
granted
or
belonging
to
the
King's
Highness
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
.
Laws
natural
all
Iurisdictions
,
Privileges
,
Preheminences
granted
or
belonging
to
the
King
and
his
Heirs
and
Successors
:
Preheminences
belonging
Doubtless
the
Subject
to
his
Power
is
obliged
to
defend
all
Rights
which
appear
either
by
Law
or
Custom
Legitimate
,
whether
defined
by
the
written
Law
,
or
in
force
through
the
long
use
of
time
or
Prescription
,
that
is
,
so
far
as
they
are
known
,
or
may
Morally
be
known
.
But
he
is
not
equally
obliged
to
the
Observation
of
all
those
which
are
controverted
.
Iurisdiction
,
Privilege
sixth
Conclusion
Magerus
de
Advocatiâ
armatâ
subditi
tenentur
defendere
honorem
Regis
faith
of
a
Christian
All
Iurisdictions
,
Privileges
Granted
or
BELONGING
to
the
King's
Highness
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
Possessio
etiam
animo
retinetur
to
the
uttermost
of
their
Power
,
defend
all
Iurisdictions
Exercitation
,
The
manifest
drift
of
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
being
the
continuance
and
assurance
of
the
Crown
(
upon
concession
of
his
then
Majesty's
just
Title
)
to
his
Heirs
in
Succession
after
and
ONE
ANOTHER
lineally
,
and
the
defence
of
them
therein
against
all
OTHER
Corrivals
and
Opposers
,
Iob
,
For
the
Ear
tryeth
words
,
as
the
Mouth
tasteth
meat
,
try
the
words
salus
populi
,
suprema
lex
That
People
were
not
made
for
their
Kings
,
but
their
Kings
for
them
:
Lo
Children
are
an
Heritage
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Fruit
of
the
Womb
is
his
Reward
;
as
Arrows
are
in
the
hand
of
a
mighty
man
,
so
are
Children
of
the
Youth
;
happy
is
the
man
that
hath
his
Quiver
full
of
them
:
they
shall
not
be
ashamed
,
but
they
shall
speak
with
the
Enemies
in
the
Gate
.
cut
the
Grass
under
the
Feet
die
like
men
simplicity
becomes
an
Oath
endeavour
to
perform
what
he
hath
promised
,
without
fraud
,
deceit
,
double
dealing
or
simulation
:
by
my
faith
tho
by
the
Custom
of
some
Countries
,
or
the
intention
of
him
who
speaks
,
they
may
be
an
Oath
,
yet
necessarily
by
virtue
of
those
ariseth
not
,
but
only
an
asseveration
,
or
an
●btestation
:
by
my
faith
in
faith
And
I
do
make
this
Recognition
and
Acknowledgment
heartily
,
willingly
,
and
truly
upon
the
true
FAITH
CHRISTIAN
.
So
help
me
God
:
true
faith
in
general
Common
honesty
i.
e.
Nothing
is
so
sutable
to
as
that
those
things
that
have
been
once
assented
to
should
be
observed
,
is
a
known
saying
in
the
Law
;
and
so
is
that
of
in
the
and
it
being
a
Rule
of
there
,
that
i.
e.
that
which
cannot
be
done
one
way
,
or
must
not
be
done
or
by
and
it
being
construed
,
that
whoever
acted
contrary
to
this
,
did
do
I
to
the
and
on
the
of
a
Christian
if
afterward
to
the
uttermost
of
my
Power
I
endeavour
to
Heir
,
and
to
him
from
the
benefit
of
his
inherent
by
an
extraordinary
means
?
Is
not
the
attempt
or
endeavour
to
effect
this
,
to
be
accounted
according
to
that
of
Law
,
viz.
and
which
follows
after
the
'T
is
a
true
old
saying
,
that
are
made
to
integrate
the
in
the
And
is
it
not
a
known
among
all
the
Writers
of
and
that
and
that
And
can
I
without
outraging
the
and
the
Christian
and
the
project
any
those
from
their
whom
I
have
promised
in
express
words
to
inhonestum
,
injuriam
alteri
non
propulsare
,
more
than
the
Law
required
whatsoever
things
are
true
,
whatsoever
things
are
honest
,
whatsoever
things
are
just
,
whatsoever
things
are
pure
,
whatsoever
things
are
lovely
,
whatsoever
things
are
of
good
report
,
the
true
faith
of
a
Christian
in
his
4th
a
great
Searcher
into
the
Doctrine
of
the
Supremacy
of
Kings
,
giveth
this
as
the
sense
of
the
Oath
,
expresseth
not
Kings
duty
to
God
,
but
ours
to
them
:
as
they
must
be
obeyed
when
they
joyn
with
truth
,
so
must
they
be
endured
when
they
fall
into
Error
.
Which
side
soever
they
take
,
either
Obedience
to
their
Wills
,
or
Submission
to
their
Swords
is
their
due
by
God's
Law.
Nor
if
they
were
able
is
it
lawful
for
a
Church
to
compel
by
the
Sword
;
more
than
the
Magistrate
may
by
the
Keys
,
or
what
is
peculiar
to
the
Sacred
Function
.
erred
in
the
latter
;
and
in
the
former
.
The
Primitive
Rule
and
Practice
was
this
;
Being
persecuted
in
one
City
to
fly
into
another
,
and
pray
that
their
flight
may
not
be
in
the
Winter
.
A
Discourse
of
Ecclesiastical
Laws
and
Supremacy
of
the
Kings
of
in
dispensing
with
the
Penalties
thereof
,
Declaration
of
Indulgence
That
Civil
Rights
and
Claims
,
and
Temporal
Things
,
are
the
immediate
and
intrinsic
Concern
and
Interest
of
all
States
.
The
just
Claim
of
a
Prince
may
not
be
interrupted
upon
account
he
is
of
this
or
that
Religion
or
Perswasion
.
Nor
may
a
Subject
be
justly
banished
,
imprisoned
,
confiscated
,
or
ruined
on
the
mere
account
of
Religion
,
or
because
his
Conscience
is
not
cast
into
the
same
Mould
with
the
Prince
,
or
present
Establishment
.
It
is
POPERY
to
deny
to
a
or
Protection
to
a
Subject
upon
the
account
of
any
such
difference
.
He
having
there
put
a
Question
relating
to
and
the
of
God
being
the
great
of
a
and
to
the
trust
of
with
the
Laws
,
saith
and
as
to
the
first
he
saith
,
Wisdom
is
better
than
Riches
better
part
defence
upon
the
glory
of
it
.
God
who
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
World
to
himself
,
History
of
the
4th
of
Discours
de
la
vraye
&
legitime
constitution
de
l'
estat
,
&
que
l'
ordre
y
est
,
encore
que
la
Religion
n'
y
fust
:
L'
estat
,
&
la
Religion
n'
ont
rien
de
Commun
:
l'
estat
n'
est
estably
ny
mainteny
par
la
Religion
,
ains
la
Religion
conservée
par
l'
estat
:
la
difference
de
Religion
n'
empesche
point
la
paix
de
l'
estat
:
Le
Prince
ne
doit
etre
consideré
pour
sa
Religion
,
mais
pour
ce
qu'il
est
chef
du
peuple
.
Nursing
Fathers
Ecclesia
fungitur
vice
minoris
Roman
Catholick
Advocatia
armata
Roman
Catholick
and
Luther
an
and
Calvinist
Princes
may
lawfully
protect
and
defend
one
another
,
Count
Palatines
jus
Protectitium
Iews
,
Turks
Sons
Son
Father
of
the
Faithful
the
friend
of
God
Inventor
foederum
the
friend
of
God
Roman
Catholick
D'
Ossat
LATERAN
Council
When
that
Council
intended
to
provide
for
the
extirpation
and
rooting
out
of
the
Reliques
of
the
it
ordained
that
the
Princes
who
should
become
Contemners
of
the
Council
that
Condemned
the
should
be
deprived
of
the
Obligation
of
their
Subjects
fidelity
to
them
:
And
this
I
remember
not
for
an
Example
to
disturb
or
trouble
the
publick
Peace
or
Tranquillity
,
seeing
the
Hereticks
are
here
in
so
great
a
number
as
that
they
make
a
notable
part
of
the
Body
of
the
Estate
,
Who
art
thou
that
judgest
another
mans
servant
,
Who
art
thou
that
judgest
thy
Natural
Liege
Lord
,
Therefore
thou
art
inexcusable
O
man
whosoever
thou
art
that
judgest
:
for
wherein
thou
judgest
another
thou
condemnest
thy self
:
for
thou
that
judgest
doest
the
same
things
.
love
our
Neighbour
as
our self
HONOVR
all
men
Charity
to
our
Neighbour
as
to
the
actual
exercise
and
effect
of
Charity
,
one
is
to
love
,
his
Neighbour
more
than
himself
,
in
our
being
in
Temporal
Matters
obliged
to
prefer
publick
Persons
to
our selves
,
all
are
to
be
reckoned
among
publick
Persons
concerning
whom
it
is
manifest
that
they
are
useful
to
the
Realm
:
That
on
their
occasionally
being
in
danger
of
their
lives
,
we
are
to
venture
ours
.
in
his
Chapter
tells
us
,
That
And
afterward
referring
to
the
express
Command
in
St.
he
saith
Phil.
2.
3.
and
then
speaking
of
impious
men
,
saith
,
He
afterward
in
his
shewing
that
it
is
a
Sin
and
how
,
saith
,
Quod
tibi
non
vis
fieri
Rom.
14.
3.
10.
and
in
that
raising
the
Question
he
answers
and
further
And
in
his
Chapter
he
saith
,
That
He
there
moreover
doth
inculcate
one
great
point
of
Morality
in
order
to
the
avoiding
of
Scandal
,
and
saith
,
In
lowliness
of
mind
let
each
esteem
other
better
than
themselves
honour
to
whom
honour
is
due
,
by
words
and
actions
such
his
Excellence
and
intrinsic
worth
the
value
or
worth
of
a
man
is
,
as
of
all
other
things
,
his
price
,
that
is
to
say
,
so
much
as
would
be
given
for
the
use
of
his
Power
,
and
therefore
is
not
absolute
but
a
thing
dependant
on
the
need
and
judgment
of
another
:
an
able
Conductor
of
Souldie●s
is
of
great
price
in
time
of
War
present
or
imminent
.
Wars
and
Rumours
of
Wars
The
manifestation
of
the
value
we
set
on
one
another
,
is
that
which
is
commonly
called
honouring
and
dishonouring
.
To
value
a
man
at
a
high
rate
is
to
honour
him
:
at
a
low
rate
is
to
dishonour
him
.
That
to
be
descended
from
Conspicuous
Parents
is
honourable
,
because
they
more
easily
attain
the
Aids
and
Friends
of
their
Ancestors
.
On
the
contrary
to
be
descended
from
obscure
Parentage
is
dishonourable
.
British
,
Scotish
,
Danish
,
Saxon
,
Friends
of
his
Ancestors
Descent
from
Conspicuous
Parents
so
justly
to
be
honoured
,
loud
Musick
honouring
all
men
perfect
life
Holiness
without
which
no
man
can
see
God.
Transubstantiation
,
Purgatory
second
Table
trying
all
things
adequate
)
Rule
consults
with
Flesh
and
Blood
rashly
to
the
Wind
bloweth
where
it
lists
,
Iosiah
,
Hulda
Ames
,
Interpret
Philippians
,
Esteem
him
better
than
my self
:
Protestants
in
Masquerade
to
take
his
Balance
and
weigh
more
diligently
,
that
he
might
see
the
very
small
odds
,
between
His
Iustification
and
the
Council
of
for
to
me
neither
of
them
turns
the
Scale
upon
the
other
.
Royal
Society
De
substantiarum
penetrabilitate
mutatâ
quantitate
't
is
better
to
admit
than
a
however
we
have
been
taught
from
our
Child-hood
to
believe
that
there
is
no
penetration
of
Bodies
and
Dimensions
,
Popishly
affected
would
be
still
the
same
with
all
the
Consequences
of
them
,
tho
there
were
no
other
Person
besides
one's
self
in
the
World.
More
balantium
antecedentem
Ducem
sequi
in
gross
My
Brethren
,
have
not
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
the
Lord
of
Glory
with
respect
of
Persons
:
honouring
all
men
seven
Divines
Puritanismus
Anglicanus
picque'z
d'
honneur
Stephen
Gardners
School
Conclusions
every
man
hath
a
right
to
his
good
name
till
he
hath
justly
forfeited
it
,
honour
all
men
and
love
the
Brotherhood
,
the
same
being
his
Brother
,
Sister
and
Mother
whosever
shall
do
the
will
of
God
,
Iura
sanguinis
ONE
Blood
all
Nations
were
made
of
ONE
Blood
That
if
any
man
will
do
his
Will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
I
had
rather
perswade
any
one
to
be
a
good
man
,
than
to
be
of
any
party
or
denomination
of
Christians
whatsoever
.
For
I
doubt
not
but
the
belief
of
the
ancient
Creed
without
the
addition
of
any
other
Articles
,
together
with
a
good
life
will
certainly
save
a
man
.
Iustin
Martyr
That
he
hoped
they
might
be
saved
if
with
their
Ceremonials
they
did
also
observe
The
Eternal
and
Natural
Rules
of
indispensable
Holyness
:
To
receive
them
friendly
and
to
communicate
all
things
to
them
as
BRETHREN
or
affectionate
friends
,
first
reconciled
to
his
Brother
honouring
all
men
internal
affection
testifying
before
God
the
worth
and
excellence
that
is
in
any
Any
one
who
will
consider
that
of
our
Italy
,
France
,
Spain
may
see
the
great
perfection
of
the
of
the
the
whole
and
our
wherein
as
necessary
to
Salvation
is
very
excellently
inculcated
by
a
great
of
that
Church
,
I
mean
,
in
his
where
having
said
,
That
and
made
it
part
of
this
in
votis
he
tells
us
in
plain
terms
that
And
in
th
he
declareth
to
the
same
purpose
,
&c.
and
he
doth
afterward
in
and
shews
and
rejoyce
in
his
good
successes
,
and
condole
with
him
in
his
ill
,
and
to
hold
an
external
Communion
with
him
and
any
Church
he
is
of
,
in
our
desires
,
and
to
endeavour
it
by
all
means
that
are
in
our
Power
?
Poena
non
debet
excedere
delictum
Duras
Sermo
from
all
Christians
to
all
Christians
,
He
who
loveth
not
his
Brother
whom
he
hath
seen
,
how
can
he
love
his
Brother
that
he
hath
not
seen
?
in
his
p.
38.
saith
and
saith
Puritanismus
Anglicanus
For
that
he
being
an
Ecclesiastical
Ruler
doth
arrogate
and
exercise
the
chief
Power
over
Kings
and
Princes
.
he
was
the
better
Son
who
said
he
would
not
do
the
Will
of
his
Father
and
did
it
,
The
Compendium
That
the
Title
of
the
Book
confuted
the
whole
,
Principles
approved
by
the
Church
of
pernicious
when
really
believed
and
practised
,
the
Doctrines
of
Dissenters
tending
to
Sedition
and
Rebellion
,
that
seem
to
be
derived
from
the
Church
of
if
those
Doctrines
are
believed
and
practised
,
they
must
necessarily
produce
Confusion
among
us
:
The
Advocate
of
Conscience
Liberty
Catholicks
being
not
guilty
of
Practices
or
Principles
destructive
to
Government
,
Was
it
from
any
of
their
Books
you
have
drawn
those
wild
Maxims
,
That
the
Authority
of
the
Magistrate
is
of
Humane
Right
?
That
the
People
are
above
the
King
?
That
the
People
can
give
Power
to
the
Prince
and
take
it
away
?
That
if
a
King
fail
in
performing
his
Oath
at
Coronation
,
the
People
are
loosened
from
their
Allegiance
?
That
if
Princes
fall
from
the
Grace
of
God
,
the
People
are
loosed
from
their
Subjection
?
Do
not
these
Doctrines
proceed
from
and
other
Sectaries
from
his
high
Consistory
giveth
this
Absolution
to
all
Oaths
of
that
Nature
,
from
those
unwarrantable
Vows
that
they
had
made
,
and
out
of
Error
and
Ignorance
held
themselves
obliged
by
.
The
Prelate
and
the
Prince
These
men
and
many
Catholick
Authors
by
them
cited
,
held
those
disloyal
Trayterous
Principles
beforementioned
,
but
I
fall
will
a
Sacrifice
rather
than
hold
such
.
Lateran
Council
The
Prelate
and
the
Prince
really
believed
Holy
Writ
Take
heed
what
you
do
,
for
yee
judge
not
for
man
but
for
the
Lord
,
Who
is
with
you
in
the
Iudgment
?
as
Christ
is
said
to
be
present
with
those
Officers
he
appointed
in
the
Church
,
because
there
is
a
special
Virtue
and
Efficacy
of
Christ
manifest
in
their
Ministry
,
there
may
likewise
be
expected
a
special
presence
Divine
in
the
Administration
of
Magistracy
from
the
like
manifestation
of
God
in
his
Wisdom
,
Power
,
Goodness
,
for
the
Well-fare
of
Societies
Loyalty
)
for
he
is
the
Minister
of
God
to
THEE
for
good
,
bode
▪
Canon
Law
the
Papal
Power
is
as
much
greater
than
the
Imperial
,
as
the
Sun
is
greater
than
the
Moon
,
That
the
Papal
Power
exceeds
the
Imperial
no
less
than
Council
,
That
Kings
may
be
Excommunicated
by
their
own
Bishops
for
not
obeying
the
Pope
,
and
their
Subjects
in
such
Case
be
absolved
from
their
Oaths
of
Allegiance
?
England
,
who
would
believe
he
could
be
a
Papist
,
Munster
P●ace
Moral
Offices
Court
of
Conscience
Actus
morales
particulares
proprii
The
founding
Dominion
in
Grace
Actus
morales
particulares
proprii
a
Propos
repented
of
That
Obedience
is
owing
to
Princes
without
condition
of
Religion
,
or
Iustice
on
their
part
performed
,
and
the
is
clear
for
an
irrespective
and
(
in
regard
of
the
Rulers
Demeanor
)
absolute
subjection
.
our
Oaths
put
no
condition
on
the
Prince
,
but
are
all
absolute
and
irrespective
,
and
run
without
in
like
manner
as
the
Obligation
of
Subjects
Allegiance
to
their
Sovereign
is
irrespective
according
to
Divine
Institution
,
Charity
and
Moderation
toward
all
Christians
,
whether
Foreigners
or
Domesticks
,
whether
whole
Churches
or
single
Persons
walk
about
this
and
go
round
about
her
and
tell
the
Towers
thereof
,
Prayers
,
Homilies
,
Articles
,
Canons
and
renew
its
youth
That
what
followed
would
be
likely
to
be
small
joy
to
them
who
should
behold
it
.
THE
Church
THAT
Sort
That
what
shall
follow
to
the
Church
of
will
be
great
joy
to
those
who
shall
behold
it
,
Dominion
in
Grace
IF
,
or
AND-Loyalty
Munster
Peace
Soul
take
thy
ease
,
thou
hast
Loyalty
and
the
Principles
of
it
laid
up
for
many
years
,
Star-Chamber
Speech
dangerous
Consequence
of
avowing
,
That
the
Popish
Relig●ion
is
Rebellion
,
That
some
Principles
of
theirs
teach
Rebellion
,
is
apparently
true
,
The
Disloyalty
of
Papists
Rome
,
Reginaldus
Belnensis
Church
History
That
he
ought
not
to
be
thought
a
Heretick
,
he
was
not
to
be
reckon'd
among
Hereticks
who
without
pertinacy
defended
his
opinion
tho
erroneous
,
Prince
▪
S●
.
Peter
Duty
of
honouring
all
Men
and
loving
the
Brotherhood
,
honouring
the
King.
Subjects
,
Religionary
as
an
Angel
of
God
to
discern
between
good
and
bad
,
Policy
of
the
Clergy
of
This
,
This
to
bear
true
Faith
and
Allegiance
Liberi
sunt
quasi
partes
&
appendices
parentum
,
Fictione
Iuris
That
since
it
is
the
natural
inclination
of
every
man
gladly
and
willingly
to
provide
for
the
surety
of
both
his
Title
and
Succession
,
altho
it
touch
his
only
private
Cause
,
we
therefore
reckon
our selves
much
more
bound
to
beseech
and
instant
your
Highness
to
foresee
and
provide
for
the
PRESENT
surety
of
both
you
and
of
your
most
lawful
Succession
and
Heirs
.
Dudley
Fenner
THE
famous
Mansuetudo
Evangelii
be
a
terror
to
the
Evil
,
to
bear
the
Sword.
E.
Coke
the
true
Scope
and
design
of
our
Statute
Laws
are
oftentimes
not
to
be
understood
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Hist●ry
of
the
Age
when
the
particular
Statute
was
made
,
the
Succession
Premonition
to
all
Christian
Monarchs
a
Catalogue
of
the
Lyes
of
i.
e.
with
a
brief
Confutation
of
them
,
In
which
words
[
of
the
the
8th
]
not
only
King
was
not
EXCLVDED
,
but
included
rather
:
If
the
did
not
exclude
me
from
the
Kingdom
,
but
rather
did
include
me
,
why
did
burn
them
?
Why
would
he
not
reserve
them
that
I
might
have
seen
them
,
that
so
he
might
have
obtained
more
favour
at
my
hands
for
him
and
his
Catholicks
?
Apology
for
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
the
two
sent
to
immediately
before
Queen
Death
,
debarring
him
from
the
Crown
,
or
any
other
that
either
would
profess
or
any
ways
tolerate
the
Professors
of
his
Religion
:
contrary
to
the
Pope's
Manifold
Vows
and
Protestations
and
,
as
it
were
,
delivered
to
divers
of
his
Majesty's
Ministers
abroad
,
professing
such
kindness
and
shewing
such
forwardness
to
advance
his
Majesty
to
the
D'
Ossat
The
Pope
contrary
to
the
inviolable
Grants
of
Iurisdictions
by
God
immediately
to
Emperors
and
Kings
,
hath
presumed
to
invest
who
should
please
him
to
inherit
in
other
mens
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
,
which
we
your
Loyal
Subjects
Spiritual
and
Temporal
abhor
and
detest
:
School-men
,
Canonists
Index
Expurgatorius
Bodin
de
Republicâ
Matthew
Hulton
White-Hall
,
Gave
hopes
to
Foreigners
to
attempt
fresh
Invasions
,
and
bred
fears
in
many
of
her
Subjects
of
a
new
Conquest
,
The
only
way
in
Policy
left
to
quell
those
hopes
and
asswage
those
fears
were
to
Establish
the
Succession
,
and
at
last
intimating
as
far
as
he
durst
the
nearness
of
Blood
of
our
present
Sovereign
,
That
the
expectations
and
presages
of
all
Writers
went
Northward
,
naming
without
any
Circumlocution
History
of
some
of
the
Bishops
of
in
the
time
of
Queen
She
opened
the
Window
of
her
Closet
and
gave
the
Arch-Bishop
he
thought
the
Affair
about
it
could
not
be
ended
,
without
some
War
,
Trajan
,
It
was
impossible
it
should
have
pleased
all
when
it
was
done
,
except
it
had
pleased
all
before
it
was
done
,
A
Recognition
,
that
the
Crown
of
is
lawfully
descended
to
King
his
Progeny
,
and
Posterity
wild
H●rses
Politick
Touchstone
the
Pope
desisted
not
to
hope
that
his
Maiesty
might
be
perswaded
by
reason
of
State
to
endeavour
that
the
Kingdoms
of
may
not
be
joyned
in
the
Person
of
one
King
,
considering
the
great
mischiefs
that
the
alone
have
done
to
the
more
than
all
other
Nations
put
together
,
The
Estates
of
Parliament
considering
that
the
Kings
of
this
Realm
deriving
their
Royal
Power
from
God
Almighty
alone
,
do
succeed
lineally
thereunto
according
to
the
known
Degrees
of
Proximity
in
Blood
,
Dominion
is
founded
in
Grace
Erratica
Delos
really
believed
and
practised
Iacobi
c.
Premonition
to
all
Christian
Monarchs
the
violent
bloody
Maxims
that
the
Powder-Traytors
maintained
:
That
the
King
never
dies
HIS
or
THEIR
Persons
,
THEIR
Crown
and
Dignity
,
King's
Children
's
being
enriched
with
a
most
Royal
Progeny
Who
art
the
Father
of
thine
Elect
and
of
their
SEED
.
Loyalty
and
Allegiance
unto
the
King's
Majesty
and
the
CROWN
of
Gun-powder
Treason
the
subversion
of
the
whole
State
:
Gratiae
expectativae
Ius
patronatus
Papal
Gratiae
expectativae
l.
2.
c.
In
quarum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
ut
Hebraei
loq●untur
additae
sunt
leges
caeterae
Fidelis
nuncius
vitae
aut
mortis
no
Person
who
should
serve
the
King
for
the
time
being
,
should
therefore
be
attainted
or
impeached
,
the
Succession
to
the
Crown
is
inseparably
annext
to
the
Proximity
of
Blood
by
the
Laws
of
GOD
and
NATVRE
,
and
That
contrariant
to
those
are
and
That
the
Hereditary
Monarchy
was
indisputably
founded
on
inherent
Birth-right
according
to
the
of
the
Act
of
Recognition
Regeneration
,
and
That
the
accession
of
the
Crown
purgeth
all
Obstructions
.
Premonition
to
all
Christian
Monarchs
the
Malice
of
some
who
impudently
affirm
,
That
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
was
devised
for
deceiving
and
entrapping
of
Papists
in
point
of
Conscience
:
tho
the
House
of
Commons
at
the
first
framing
of
the
Oath
made
it
to
contain
,
That
the
Pope
had
no
Power
to
excommunicate
me
,
which
I
caused
them
to
reform
,
only
making
it
to
conclude
that
no
Excommunication
of
the
Popes
can
warrant
my
Subjects
to
practise
against
my
Person
or
State
,
so
careful
was
I
that
nothing
should
be
contained
in
this
Oath
except
the
profession
of
Natural
Allegiance
,
and
Civil
and
Temporal
Obedience
,
with
a
promise
to
resist
to
all
contrary
uncivil
violence
.
that
Parliament
that
was
to
have
been
blown
up
,
made
some
new
Laws
against
Papists
,
So
far
hath
my
Heart
and
Government
been
from
any
bitterness
as
almost
never
one
of
those
sharp
Additions
to
the
former
Laws
have
ever
yet
been
put
in
Execution
.
c.
4.
Whereby
any
man
or
born
Subject
of
who
shall
swear
Obeysance
or
live
as
Subjects
to
any
Foreign
Prince
shall
pay
Aliens
Customs
:
Premonition
,
That
no
man
in
his
time
or
the
late
Queens
ever
died
for
his
Religion
▪
nor
yet
any
Priests
after
their
taking
Orders
beyond
Sea
,
without
some
other
guilt
in
them
than
their
bare
coming
home
,
maintains
to
his
own
knowledge
,
that
Queen
never
punished
any
Papists
for
Religion
,
but
that
their
punishment
was
ever
extorted
out
of
her
hands
against
her
will
by
their
own
mis-behaviour
,
honouring
all
men
quiet
dispositions
and
good
Subjects
many
of
his
Popish
Subjects
who
retained
in
their
hearts
the
print
of
their
natur●
l
Duty
to
their
Sovereign
,
and
those
who
were
carried
away
with
that
Fanatical
Zeal
the
Powder-Traytors
were
,
quietly
minded
Papists
,
and
Papists
,
tho
peradventure
zealous
in
their
Religion
,
yet
otherwise
civilly
honest
and
good
Subjects
:
his
Mother
,
altho
she
continued
in
that
Religion
wherein
she
was
nourished
,
yet
was
so
far
from
being
superstitious
or
therein
,
that
at
his
baptism
(
tho
he
was
baptized
by
a
Popish
Arch-Bishop
)
she
sent
him
word
to
forbear
to
use
the
spittle
in
his
Baptism
,
which
was
obeyed
:
Catholick
Princes
and
wishing
them
to
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
ground
their
Faith
upon
their
own
certain
knowledge
,
and
not
on
the
Report
of
others
,
but
leaving
this
to
God
his
Merciful
Providence
in
his
due
time
,
to
imitate
their
Noble
Predecessors
,
who
in
the
days
of
greatest
blindness
,
did
divers
times
courageously
oppose
themselves
to
the
encroaching
Ambition
of
Popes
:
some
of
their
Kingdoms
have
in
all
Ages
maintained
,
and
without
interruption
enjoyed
their
liberty
against
the
most
ambitious
Popes
,
some
of
those
Princes
have
constantly
defended
and
maintained
their
lawful
freedom
to
their
immortal
honour
:
earnest
Prayers
to
the
Almighty
for
their
prosperities
,
and
that
after
their
happy
Temporal
Reigns
on
Earth
,
they
may
live
and
Reign
in
Heaven
with
him
forever
.
founding
Dominion
in
Grace
constantly
defend
and
maintain
their
lawful
freedom
from
all
Papal
Vsurpations
to
their
immortal
honour
,
their
happy
Temporal
Reigns
on
Earth
,
and
that
they
may
live
and
reign
in
Heaven
afterward
,
happy
Reign
on
Earth
leaving
it
to
God
to
open
their
Eyes
to
render
them
fafe
by
their
own
Faith.
Apology
for
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
That
those
Conclusions
were
never
concluded
and
defined
by
any
compleat
General
Council
to
belong
to
the
Pope's
Authority
:
and
their
own
School
Doctors
are
at
irreconcileable
odds
and
jarrs
about
them
.
Touching
the
PRETENDED
Council
of
LATERAN
,
Plat.
in
vitâ
Innocen.
Of
an
Heir
made
on
an
absurd
Condition
,
On
Condition
he
should
throw
the
Testators
ashes
into
the
Sea
,
the
Heir
was
rather
to
be
commended
than
any
way
questioned
who
forbore
to
do
so
,
New
Testament
Iesus
Christ
the
Children
of
such
Marriage
should
no
way
be
compelled
or
constrained
in
point
of
Conscience
or
Religion
,
and
that
their
Title
to
the
Crown
should
not
be
prejudiced
,
in
Case
it
should
please
God
they
should
prove
Catholicks
:
and
that
the
Laws
against
Catholicks
should
not
in
the
least
touch
them
.
Oaths
▪
tho
Papal
Vsurpation
was
the
cause
of
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
(
the
arrogating
to
himself
the
exercise
of
Supreme
Iurisdiction
throughout
this
Kingdom
)
yet
the
is
Obligatory
according
to
the
express
words
in
the
utmost
Latitude
:
the
reàson
is
,
that
the
intention
of
a
Law
is
general
to
provide
against
all
Future
inconveniences
of
the
like
kind
or
nature
,
express
words
in
the
utmost
Latitude
,
Apology
for
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
the
Power
of
Christian
Kings
as
by
commanding
Obedience
to
be
given
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
reforming
Religion
according
to
his
prescribed
Will
,
by
assisting
the
spiritual
Power
with
the
Temporal
Sword
,
by
procuring
due
Obedience
to
the
Church
,
by
judging
and
cutting
off
all
frivolous
Questions
and
Schisms
as
did
,
and
finally
by
making
to
be
observed
in
every
thing
,
and
Esta●lishing
Orders
to
be
observed
in
all
indifferent
things
,
God
and
the
King
re
v●râ
he
found
there
more
dishonest
than
the
Highlanders
and
Border
Thieves
,
English
Non-Conformists
Nigro
carbone
The
impugners
of
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
in
the
Church
of
were
variously
censured
;
the
Authors
of
Schism
in
the
Church
of
were
censured
by
the
9th
Canon
,
and
the
maintainers
of
Schismaticks
by
the
10th
,
and
by
the
27th
Schismaticks
were
not
to
be
admitted
to
the
Communion
.
The
maintainers
of
Conventicles
were
censured
by
the
11th
,
and
the
maintainers
of
Constitutions
made
in
C●nventicles
censured
by
the
12th
:
and
the
wicked
and
Anabaptistical
Errors
of
some
Supremacy
and
Rights
,
and
who
did
meet
and
make
Rules
and
Orders
in
Causes
Ecclesiastical
without
the
King's
Authority
:
Apology
for
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
Kings
have
not
their
Authority
nor
Office
immediately
from
God
,
and
that
Kings
may
be
deposed
by
their
People
for
divers
respects
to
bear
Faith
and
True
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
,
and
him
and
them
to
defend
,
against
all
Conspiracies
which
shall
be
made
against
his
or
their
Persons
,
their
Crown
and
Dignity
,
by
reason
or
colour
of
any
such
Sentence
or
Declaration
or
OTHERWISE
,
and
to
declare
that
neither
the
Pope
,
NOR
ANY
PERSON
WHATSOEVER
hath
Power
to
absolve
them
of
this
Oath
.
like
a
man
beholding
his
natural
face
in
a
Glass
,
but
beholdeth
himself
and
goeth
his
way
,
and
straitway
forgetteth
what
manner
of
man
he
was
.
bearing
Office
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
.
ad
Atticum
,
viz.
in
terrorem
day
of
his
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
,
die
the
death
Chamber
of
the
3d
Estate
,
or
Commonalty
of
General
Assembly
the
greater
number
of
the
Deputies
of
the
3d
Chamber
did
frame
the
form
of
an
which
they
wished
might
be
ministred
in
that
Kingdom
,
as
that
which
bears
the
name
of
ALLEGIANCE
in
ours
,
whereby
the
same
principal
Article
is
abjured
,
namely
,
That
no
King
can
be
deposed
for
any
Cause
whatsoever
,
and
that
the
contrary
Opinion
is
Heretical
,
and
repugnant
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Scriptures
.
But
this
difference
is
found
between
the
two
Oaths
:
that
whereas
the
one
in
one
of
the
Clauses
,
seems
to
exclude
not
only
the
Authority
of
the
CHVRCH
over
Kings
,
but
even
of
the
COMMON-WEALTH
also
(
yea
tho
it
should
be
accompanied
even
with
that
of
the
Church
)
that
of
shoots
only
at
the
abnegation
of
the
Churches
Authority
.
Permiss●
superiorum
That
Kingly
Authority
cannot
come
immediately
from
God
to
any
man
,
but
by
Miracle
:
and
that
all
the
Kings
whom
we
know
,
do
either
rule
by
force
of
Conquest
,
and
in
that
Case
the
Authority
of
the
Common-wealth
,
if
it
be
Vsurped
,
may
be
resumed
,
or
by
Donation
,
Election
,
Marriage
,
or
Succession
of
Blood
,
in
which
Cases
Kings
forfeit
by
not
performing
the
Conditions
,
under
which
either
they
or
their
first
Ancestors
did
enter
,
whether
they
were
expressed
or
necessarily
implyed
.
derived
Doctrines
of
Sedition
and
Rebellion
from
the
Church
of
's
Writers
A
short
Treatise
of
Politick
Power
,
and
of
the
true
Obedience
which
Subjects
owe
to
Kings
and
other
Civil
Governors
,
with
an
Exhortation
to
all
true
men
,
Compiled
by
Killing
no
Murder
the
Body
of
every
State
may
redress
and
correct
the
Vices
of
their
Governors
,
and
ought
so
to
do
.
the
lawfulness
of
killing
Tyrants
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
Secondly
,
Premising
de
facto
Quacks
Physicians
Natural
Rules
of
indispensable
Iustice
I
do
believe
and
in
Conscience
am
resolved
that
neither
the
Pope
NOR
ANY
PERSON
WHATSOEVER
hath
Power
to
absolve
me
of
this
Oath
or
any
part
thereof
,
In
fine
stand
to
promises
That
God
should
lye
them
,
their
Heirs
and
Successors
Humanâ
naturâ
manente
eadem
sense
of
the
Imposer
L.
I.
That
the
Exclusion-Bill
was
against
the
Fundamental
Iustice
as
likewise
the
wisdom
of
the
Nation
,
and
that
it
would
induce
a
CHANGE
in
the
Government
:
and
that
was
likewise
against
the
Religion
of
the
Nation
which
teacheth
us
,
That
and
that
we
are
to
pay
Obedience
to
whether
good
or
bad
,
as
accordingly
the
Primitive
Christians
did
,
and
that
it
was
against
the
Oaths
of
the
Nation
,
namely
,
of
and
that
his
is
the
King
's
lawful
Heir
,
if
he
hath
no
Child
,
and
in
the
Eye
of
the
Law
we
are
sworn
to
him
,
W.
I.
we
are
sworn
to
the
King
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
,
That
we
are
not
obliged
to
any
during
the
King's
life
,
but
to
himself
:
for
it
were
Treason
if
it
were
otherwise
.
The
King
hath
no
Heirs
nor
Successors
during
his
life
:
for
according
to
his
Law
L.
I's
)
and
ours
New
Testament
For
where
a
Testament
is
,
there
must
also
of
necessity
be
the
death
of
the
Testator
,
a
Testament
is
of
no
strength
while
the
Testator
liveth
.
And
if
Children
,
then
Heirs
,
if
Children
,
then
Heirs
Privileges
,
Preheminences
belonging
to
the
King's
Heirs
and
Successors
,
Dicterium
,
That
no
Prince
ever
put
to
death
his
Successor
?
W.
I.
Nemo
est
haeres
viventis
Paulus
de
Castro
Digest
De
liberis
&
Posthumis
.
l.
England
)
&
isto
modo
jus
antiquum
Lord
of
all
,
Gal.
Hebrews
,
whom
he
hath
appointed
Heir
of
all
things
Lord
,
Nam
&
Latinis
ult.
De
haered
.
qualit
.
Lords
of
all
Father
give
me
the
Portion
of
Goods
that
falleth
to
me
,
and
he
divided
unto
them
his
Living
re
verâ
ideóque
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hic
sunt
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
filii
,
non
quod
non
utrique
sexui
Christianorum
aptari
possint
quae
dicit
,
sed
quod
jure
De
Castro's
Edward
Coke
Non
entis
,
nulla
sunt
accidentia
:
styled
the
certain
and
undoubted
Heir
of
the
Crown
as
long
as
he
lives
?
E.
Coke
That
the
Heir
apparent
is
Heir
before
the
death
of
his
Ancestor
,
Solâ
rei
veritate
inspectâ
darkening
of
Council
by
words
without
knowledge
,
Nemo
est
haeres
viventis
Non
est
haeres
viventis
Non
est
haeres
viventis
And
I
wyll
that
ich
Child
be
his
Faders
Eyer
.
third
,
in
what
sense
the
words
of
Oaths
they
are
regularly
to
be
taken
in
that
sense
that
the
words
have
in
the
COMMON
use
of
men
.
were
the
penning
of
a
Statute
is
dubious
,
long
usage
is
a
just
to
expound
it
by
:
for
is
governed
by
usage
,
and
the
meaning
of
things
spoke
or
writ
must
be
as
it
hath
constantly
been
received
to
be
by
common
acceptation
.
we
by
our
Religion
damn
all
our
Popish
Ancestors
,
That
we
have
sworn
every
thing
therein
according
to
the
PLAIN
and
COMMON
sense
and
VNDERSTANDING
of
the
same
words
without
ANY
Equivocation
,
or
Mental
Evasion
,
or
secret
Reservation
whatsoever
.
Sheriffs
Case
That
we
become
guilty
of
the
hainous
Crime
of
Perjury
,
if
a
milder
interpretation
of
an
Oath
chance
to
deceive
us
,
Treason
to
affirm
,
That
the
Laws
and
Statutes
do
not
bind
the
Right
of
the
Crown
and
its
Descent
,
Limitation
,
Inheritance
,
or
Governance
.
The
Exportation
of
Wooll
speak
of
any
Person
being
her
Heir
and
Successor
,
except
the
same
were
the
natural
Issue
of
her
Body
,
Heirs
and
Successors
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
,
The
King
IS
the
only
Supreme
Governor
,
IS
ONLY
Supreme
our
Sov●reign
Lord
the
King
,
IS
lawful
and
rightful
King
,
mentions
a
long
Promissory
made
voluntarily
to
the
6th
,
by
and
but
part
of
which
I
shall
here
set
down
,
viz.
A.
B.
doth
not
Nature
teach
us
that
,
And
I
do
make
this
Recognition
and
Acknowledgment
heartily
,
willingly
and
truly
upon
THE
TRVE
FAITH
OF
A
CHRISTIAN
,
So
help
me
God.
Regius
Professor
of
Law
De
transact
The
faith
of
a
Christian
That
Great
Privilege
of
Birth-right
belonging
to
the
King's
Heirs
,
a
Privilege
so
great
that
the
despising
of
it
,
as
in
the
Case
of
is
applied
in
Scripture
to
mens
prophaneness
in
despising
their
Inheritance
of
Bliss
by
Christianity
,
I
do
as
sincerely
promise
to
defend
according
to
my
Oath
,
and
without
any
Fraud
or
Mental
Reservation
or
the
least
cavilling
,
capricious
or
calumnious
interpretation
,
as
I
value
the
great
Privilege
that
Christianity
hath
ennobled
Humane
Nature
with
in
being
as
St.
words
are
,
and
of
being
and
may
all
the
Divine
to
me
,
and
interpreted
with
not
only
a
plain
but
a
full
and
fair
interpretation
,
and
so
likewise
the
very
mentioned
in
the
to
the
As
I
do
plainly
,
and
fully
,
and
fairly
,
and
with
the
exuberant
honesty
and
simplicity
enjoyn'd
by
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
so
much
transcending
the
of
the
Heathen
Morality
,
perform
my
Promissory
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
King
and
his
Heirs
and
Successors
.
honouring
all
men
due
from
all
Christians
to
all
Christians
,
Angels
Cul●●
latriae
he
did
it
in
the
simplicity
of
his
heart
,
Civil
Wars
fighting
with
spight
H.
Iacob
Exposition
of
the
Puritanismus
Anglicanus
Cases
of
Conscience
that
Law
tho
not
appertaining
to
Christistians
,
Sub
ratione
legis
sperialiter
obligantis
,
Mahumetans
and
5
Christians
as
such
worshipping
God
out
of
Christ
Vice-Deus
futurus
Rebellion
as
the
Sin
of
Witchcraft
,
Can
it
be
said
that
the
Monarchy
of
hath
gotten
by
the
Reformation
(
and
what
desperate
Enemies
that
hath
created
us
may
be
easily
imagined
)
that
nothing
but
or
at
least
can
make
it
again
emerge
or
lasting
?
Pereat
Papa
the
lawfulness
of
proceeding
against
Idolaters
He
who
believes
he
can
disinherit
a
lawful
Successor
on
the
account
of
Religion
,
will
hardly
find
Arguments
of
force
to
keep
the
Prince
in
being
on
his
Throne
whenever
this
happens
to
be
imputed
to
him
.
Plot-Witness
with
the
name
of
The
peaceable
Design
The
Papist
in
our
account
is
but
one
sort
of
Recusants
,
and
the
conscientious
and
peaceable
among
them
must
be
held
in
the
same
predicament
with
those
among
our selves
that
likewise
refuse
to
come
to
Common-Prayer
,
The
Papist
is
one
whose
worship
to
us
is
and
we
cannot
therefore
allow
them
the
liberty
of
publick
assembling
themselves
as
others
of
the
Separation
.
That
there
were
then
great
Plots
in
hand
,
and
dangerous
Plots
to
change
the
Religion
established
,
and
to
bring
in
Miracles
not
ceased
The
Protestant
Religion
is
a
Cheat
and
Heathenism
,
the
Protestant
Bishops
are
Cheaters
and
Priests
of
the
Protestant
Religion
is
ridiculous
and
idolatrous
he
is
no
Idolater
Civil
Law
Office
,
It
was
to
be
understood
to
be
only
in
the
Case
of
Inferiour
Magistrates
and
not
of
who
cannot
be
disinherited
of
their
Rights
without
the
destruction
of
the
whole
Government
and
People
:
and
to
decree
any
thing
of
whom
did
only
belong
to
the
Iurisdiction
of
God
Almighty
.
whose
both
the
Deceived
and
the
Deceiver
are
,
Of
Dominion
being
founded
in
Grace
,
You
see
how
vain
your
attempts
are
to
leave
Popery
and
its
and
as
he
who
would
by
running
or
riding
or
sailing
to
any
remote
places
,
imagine
to
be
able
to
get
from
being
under
the
Covering
of
the
Heavens
,
would
give
any
one
occasion
to
upbraid
his
vanity
,
by
telling
him
he
could
not
do
it
,
for
that
the
further
he
went
from
being
under
one
part
of
the
Heavens
,
he
would
but
Compass
the
being
nearer
to
another
part
thereof
;
so
while
you
would
get
from
being
under
the
Predominance
of
one
part
of
Popery
,
you
obtain
but
to
be
the
nearer
to
another
part
of
it
:
You
have
run
from
the
belief
of
to
the
of
founding
dominion
in
Grace
;
and
there
being
no
steady
hand
among
you
to
hold
the
balance
,
that
practised
by
you
would
instead
of
a
hereafter
,
make
a
present
upon
Earth
.
You
are
got
from
the
Council
of
and
yet
the
in
the
very
which
you
charge
upon
us
as
a
general
one
,
approved
,
believed
and
practised
by
you
:
you
would
Exterminate
the
King's
Heirs
and
Successors
as
Heterodox
in
Religion
;
and
have
in
effect
obsolved
your selves
from
your
Oaths
Promissory
in
their
behalfs
.
Thus
therefore
do●h
the
Vniversality
of
our
Religion
seem
to
be
naturally
made
like
that
of
the
Heavens
,
from
which
there
is
no
escaping
.
and
abhor
the
of
the
Regal
Power
,
and
of
thy
own
Oaths
?
And
thou
who
abhorrest
Superstition
in
things
,
wilt
thou
idolize
and
imagine
there
can
be
Sacredness
in
letters
?
Doth
not
every
one
know
that
even
Doth
not
the
very
word
likewise
signifie
Can
therefore
the
name
of
Legitimate
a
interpretation
of
more
than
the
name
of
the
Society
of
Legitimate
the
or
more
than
the
world
Catholick
Monopolized
formerly
by
the
could
justifie
or
Sanctifie
their
Will
your
name
of
weigh
any
thing
,
if
while
you
are
the
Religionary
of
our
you
remain
in
the
of
the
Irreligionary
ones
,
approv●d
by
some
of
our
Popes
and
Doctors
and
Schoolmen
;
and
which
we
grant
,
that
if
believed
and
practised
would
bring
every
Kingdom
to
confusion
,
and
not
only
into
a
diversity
of
Languages
,
but
into
an
alteration
of
the
Government
,
and
even
that
?
If
you
are
angry
with
us
for
mistaking
Saint
as
you
think
)
will
you
not
be
angry
with
your selves
for
mistaking
the
of
your
Kings
,
so
easily
to
be
known
?
Since
you
may
think
him
a
as
well
as
his
true
one
;
will
you
reproach
our
understandings
for
not
knowing
that
true
one
,
and
what
is
the
true
when
you
seem
thus
not
to
know
your
true
Father
,
or
who
is
to
be
in
the
course
of
the
descent
the
true
King
?
Will
not
you
pity
us
for
our
in
the
Guides
of
the
Church
,
in
things
wherein
we
cannot
hurt
you
,
when
your selves
do
by
follow
the
in
the
State
in
matters
that
would
destroy
us
all
?
When
after
he
had
given
the
blow
to
found
cause
to
exclaim
of
will
not
you
after
you
have
thrown
off
the
Power
of
Kings
make
your
if
you
at
last
your selves
into
and
after
all
your
imagined
from
Popery
,
we
shall
see
your
natural
to
it
,
and
as
as
the
Common
of
the
shews
us
,
and
how
Stulti
dum
vitant
vitia
title
page
Iust
Vindication
of
the
Church
of
My
Name
is
Christian
,
my
Sirname
is
Catholic
,
by
the
one
I
am
known
from
Infidels
,
by
the
other
from
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
Protestant
Churches
The
Religion
of
Protestants
a
safe
way
to
Salvation
,
Protestant
Recusants
analogum
per
se
positum
have
not
so
learn'd
Christ
and
Christianity
said
in
their
haste
Law
Established
Eamus
ad
communem
errorem
So
rule
the
Heart
of
THY
Chosen
Servant
our
King
and
Governor
chosen
Servant
That
one
of
a
different
Religion
from
those
Papists
should
be
MADE
CHOICE
OF
to
Govern
them
:
and
that
that
Party
did
fear
the
Scourges
of
War
and
Plague
to
have
justly
fal●
so
heavy
on
them
,
and
some
Evidence
of
God's
Anger
against
them
for
putting
God's
Cause
and
the
Churches
under
such
a
hand
,
whereas
the
trust
might
have
been
managed
in
a
Catholick
hand
under
the
Kings
Authority
,
Now
at
length
they
are
come
plainly
to
shew
the
true
ground
of
their
Exception
to
us
,
which
they
have
endeavoured
all
the
whole
to
disguise
under
the
Personal
Scandals
they
have
endeavoured
to
cast
upon
us
.
They
are
afraid
of
Scandal
at
for
MAKING
CHOICE
as
if
they
might
CHOOSE
their
Governor
)
of
one
of
a
different
Religion
.
If
this
be
allowed
them
,
why
they
might
not
next
pretend
to
the
same
fear
of
Scandal
for
having
a
King
of
a
different
Religion
,
and
so
the
Power
of
CHOOSING
one
of
their
own
Religion
,
we
know
not
:
Passive
Obedience
founding
Dominion
in
Grace
Rights
of
the
Kingdom
Peoples
Right
to
choose
their
Bishops
.
of
founding
Dominion
in
Grace
King's
Heirs
and
Successors
to
the
uttermost
of
his
Power
to
uphold
,
and
maintain
the
true
reformed
Protestant
Christian
Religion
in
the
Purity
thereof
,
as
it
is
contained
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
to
the
uttermost
of
his
Power
and
his
understanding
.
A
Minister
of
the
Gospel
is
one
sent
forth
by
the
State
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
receiving
protection
from
them
and
maintenance
under
them
,
and
all
others
restrained
the
Poyson
Divide
&
Impera
Coronation
Oaths
to
keep
Peace
and
Agreement
to
the
Holy
Church
,
the
Clergy
and
People
,
to
do
Iustice
to
their
People
,
Violare
Sacramentum
Domini
Regis
throw
off
other
Scruples
Quod
dubitas
ne
feceris
Conscience
l.
1.
c.
Of
a
scrupulous
Conscience
a
Scruple
is
a
fear
of
the
Mind
about
what
one
is
to
do
which
vexeth
the
Conscience
,
as
a
little
Stone
in
ones
shooe
troubles
the
foot
,
A
man
being
said
to
be
scrupulous
in
discussing
his
past
Actions
,
or
in
ordering
his
futu●e
ones
:
laid
aside
with
violence
de
facto
de
jure
Liquid
Oath
Enemies
to
the
Kingdom
That
while
a
whole
Nation
was
drunk
it
was
to
little
purpose
for
any
one
man
to
be
sober
.
believeth
every
word
Privileges
belonging
to
the
King
,
his
Heirs
,
To
have
faith
given
to
their
publick
attestation
of
any
Fact.
the
petulant
and
unruly
Spirit
that
sw●yed
too
much
among
them
,
The
wisest
and
soberest
Catholicks
of
did
all
they
could
to
restrain
that
petulant
and
unruly
Spirit
.
to
release
all
Papists
and
even
out
of
Prison
,
who
were
not
charged
with
any
thing
of
a
Plot.
perfect
hatred
founding
Dominion
in
Grace
perfect
Love
Iesuits
Doctrine
REPVBLICAN
Curses
Enemies
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
G.
I.
Enemy
to
Mankind
God's
Herald
Senatus
Consultum
Church
Militant
even
now
they
may
go
back
fighters
against
God
Doctor
Ieremy
Taylor
That
when
he
was
to
return
an
answer
to
a
Friends
Letter
that
had
Anger
in
it
,
he
never
concern'd
himself
to
return
an
answer
to
the
angry
part
of
it
,
because
he
considered
that
the
anger
of
his
Friend
was
over
before
the
Letters
arrival
.
the
Founding
Dominion
in
Grace
O
me
propè
lassum
,
juvate
Posteri
,
Roman
Catholick
LATERAN
Council
General
Council
Cardinal
Perron
general
one
Lord
Faulkland
were
but
fit
to
serve
him
as
amanuenses
,
or
by
gathering
for
him
the
quotati●ns
out
of
Authors
he
had
occasion
to
consult
Munster
Treaty
all
things
with
God
are
possible
,
Iesuited
Papists
Irreligionary
Principles
Munster
Treaty
often
shifting
in
his
famous
Speech
Conjuncture
,
the
Puritans
did
then
joyn
and
concur
with
the
Iesuits
:
great
Truth
great
thing
but
▪
But
▪
or
Romes
to
ours
as
of
as
to
the
Signing
the
making
I
had
had
I.
that
I
have
seen
being
an
ill
being
in
an
ill
time
of
the
line
of
thus
for
thus
far
so
is
it
with
the
Principles
those
Principles
have
been
have
been
thought
the
Papists
some
Papists
no
Religion
no
reveal'd
Religion
and
indeed
when
they
when
Papists
a
full
Point
you
who
are
you
are
▪
the
Papists
some
of
the
Papists
of
Protestants
of
some
Protestants
State
▪
there
State
here
the
very
that
very
serve
vertue
severe
vertue
and
think
of
the
intolerable
of
the
so
call'd
intolerable
to
be
look'd
on
by
many
as
that
Queen
by
Queen
and
the
any
suppos'd
the
Conjuncture
a
Conjuncture
great
late
accession
great
accession
the
Spanish
of
the
Spanish
of
reason
of
his
reason
ground
under
the
subscription
groan'd
under
the
superscription
his
name
one
doing
with
doing
which
that
Restoration
the
Restoration
to
live
will
worship
sent
to
petition
sent
too
to
petition
the
word
expire
and
dy
,
and
of
many
of
money
with
,
begin
a
Parenthesis
the
word
Country
the
mark
of
a
Parenthesis
the
Colon.
said
he
ever
think
ever
thank
the
word
Consistory
The
Cardinals
the
word
Heretics
the
▪
cost
him
some
of
used
and.
that
is
to
say
,
immediately
on
the
King's
Decease
.
Calvinian
▪
sese
volvitur